word_n pleasantness_n of_o countenance_n for_o all_o those_o be_v signify_v by_o hilaritie_n or_o chearefulnes_n tolet_n so_o chrysost._n verbis_fw-la rebus_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o word_n deed_n yea_o with_o service_n of_o the_o body_n the_o poor_a must_v be_v help_v with_o chearefulnes_n chearefulnes_n be_v require_v in_o heart_n in_o word_n in_o countenance_n every_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 1._o cor._n 9_o pareus_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o such_o hope_n for_o quis_fw-la regnum_fw-la accipiens_fw-la maestus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n be_v sorrowful_a chrysost._n lucrum_fw-la est_fw-la alijs_fw-la benefacere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o gain_n to_o do_v well_o to_o other_o and_o every_o man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o gain_n theodoret._n 3._o again_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o service_n as_o old_a man_n and_o widow_n be_v natural_o give_v to_o morosity_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o precept_n to_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o chearefulnes_n pareus_n 4._o the_o work_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o disease_a sick_a and_o feeble_a be_v such_o as_o may_v breed_v loathsomnes_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v hearten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o this_o work_n of_o mercy_n through_o niceness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o disdain_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n if_o need_n be_v to_o handle_v their_o sore_n and_o disease_n tolet._n 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v eadem_fw-la omnium_fw-la sor_n the_o same_o lot_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n this_o shall_v move_v they_o in_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o willing_a gualther_n 6._o ne_fw-la moerorem_fw-la addant_fw-la moerori_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o add_v grief_n unto_o grief_n for_o the_o poor_a see_v they_o which_o attend_v they_o to_o do_v it_o unwilling_o will_v thereby_o be_v grieve_v the_o more_o mart._n beza_n 17._o quest._n of_o the_o christian_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o touch_v certain_a special_a and_o particular_a duty_n belong_v unto_o ecclesiastical_a office_n proceed_v unto_o general_n and_o first_o concern_v christian_n brotherly_a love_n which_o he_o show_v how_o it_o shall_v first_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o then_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n v_o 10._o in_o give_v of_o honour_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o first_o this_o love_n must_v be_v verus_fw-la true_a without_o simulation_n than_o discretus_fw-la discreet_a we_o must_v not_o love_v but_o hate_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a three_o it_o must_v be_v firmus_fw-la firm_a cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o it_o must_v be_v universalis_fw-la universal_a common_a without_o acception_n of_o person_n we_o must_v be_v affection_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n lyranus_fw-la 1._o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n 1._o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o love_n which_o give_v a_o relish_n and_o taste_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o other_o virtue_n even_o faith_n without_o charity_n be_v not_o right_a 1._o cor._n 13.2_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13.35_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n first_o begin_v to_o show_v what_o this_o love_n be_v 2._o origen_n understand_v this_o love_n general_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o chrysostome_n apply_v it_o only_o to_o brotherly_a love_n and_o so_o the_o precept_n follow_v show_n 3._o this_o love_n must_v be_v without_o dissimulation_n which_o origen_n define_v thus_o when_o one_o love_v only_a god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n chrysostome_n give_v this_o rule_n when_o one_o love_v a_o other_o and_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o himself_o but_o s._n john_n give_v a_o perfect_a description_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n 1._o epist_n 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n or_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o than_o love_v without_o dissemble_v that_o show_v his_o love_n in_o act_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o s._n paul_n describe_v true_a charity_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n faith_n unfeigned_a where_o be_v express_v the_o subject_n or_o place_n of_o this_o love_n a_o pure_a heart_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v faith_n unfeigned_a the_o perpetual_a companion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o joint-worke_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n grin_v from_o this_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n these_o be_v far_o of_o 1._o they_o which_o do_v nourish_v hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o colour_n it_o with_o pretence_a friendship_n only_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_n such_o be_v cain_n towards_o abel_n and_o joab_n towards_o abner_n 2._o they_o which_o pretend_v friendship_n towards_o other_o but_o only_o for_o hope_v of_o some_o gain_n and_o profit_n to_o themselves_o these_o be_v selfe-lover_n and_o not_o lover_n of_o other_o as_o felix_n propound_v favour_n unto_o s._n paul_n but_o he_o hope_v for_o some_o bribe_n act._n 24._o 3._o they_o also_o which_o profess_v love_n and_o obedience_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v as_o they_o which_o observe_v those_o which_o be_v mighty_a and_o of_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n do_v not_o love_v without_o dissimulation_n 2._o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o rather_o abhor_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n observe_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n he_o say_v not_o abstain_v but_o prosequnt_v with_o hatred_n and_o that_o vehement_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o apostle_n add_v always_o somewhat_o to_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o show_v in_o diverse_a instance_n 2._o haymo_n take_v this_o for_o a_o general_a precept_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n 3._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o give_v this_o interpretation_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o love_n abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a hurt_n deceit_n malice_n and_o follow_v goodness_n calvin_n pelican_n some_o think_v that_o good_a and_o evil_n signify_v here_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a and_o so_o he_o that_o love_v shall_v procure_v the_o good_a not_o the_o hurt_n of_o he_o who_o he_o love_v pareus_n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o love_v as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n neither_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n but_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a good_a so_o chrysostome_n say_v this_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v dilectio_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la a_o love_n &_o friendship_n in_o evil_a thing_n as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v fellow_n in_o robber_n etc._n etc._n so_o origen_n qui_fw-la proprium_fw-la errantem_fw-la videt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la corrigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n err_v and_o correct_v he_o not_o he_o love_v not_o in_o truth_n so_o lyranus_fw-la also_o sic_fw-la ametur_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la vitium_fw-la odio_fw-la habeatur_fw-la let_v nature_n be_v so_o love_v as_o yet_o vice_n be_v hate_v this_o sense_n follow_v pet._n mart._n some_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o think_v that_o they_o love_v their_o brethren_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la consentiant_fw-la ad_fw-la libidines_fw-la when_o they_o consent_v unto_o they_o to_o lust_n and_o other_o vice_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gualther_n dilectionis_fw-la praetexiu_fw-la non_fw-la facienda_fw-la m_o 〈…〉_z la_fw-fr evil_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v do_v under_o pretence_n of_o love_n 3._o cleave_v to_o that_o be_v good_a 1._o that_o be_v say_v haymo_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o this_o be_v too_o general_a 2._o here_o we_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v moral_o good_a grin_v which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o good_a 3._o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o adhere_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o no_o respect_n of_o any_o friendship_n or_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o shall_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o it_o 3._o chrysostome_n note_v a_o singular_a force_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleave_a adhere_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n matth._n 19.5_o show_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o
the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o apostolical_a instruction_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o some_o do_v confute_v and_o refel_v error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n as_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o part_n the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_n 3._o some_o be_v apologetical_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n make_v apology_n and_o use_v defence_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o some_o special_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 5._o some_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n 3._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o s._n paul_n write_n as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n 2._o to_o confute_v and_o convince_v error_n 3._o to_o reclaim_v man_n from_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o life_n 4._o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n these_o sour_a be_v touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o timoth._n 3.16_o where_o he_o show_v a_o fowrefold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 5._o the_o edify_a of_o the_o weak_a be_v a_o other_o end_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n 6._o and_o the_o exhort_v of_o those_o which_o be_v slack_a that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n 7._o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o afflict_a that_o in_o tribulation_n they_o despair_v not_o or_o faint_a these_o three_o end_n also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 14.3_o he_o that_o propehsy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edify_v to_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o occasion_n argument_n and_o method_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n seem_v almost_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v this_o the_o believe_a jew_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n do_v think_v that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v whereupon_o do_v arise_v great_a stir_n between_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o one_o despise_v the_o gentile_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v privilege_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o urge_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o though_o they_o help_v unto_o justification_n the_o other_o insult_v against_o the_o jew_n as_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o exemption_n from_o moses_n law_n and_o take_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n to_o compound_v this_o dissension_n among_o they_o write_v this_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n 2._o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n frame_v this_o epistle_n first_o general_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o general_a tractate_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o 9_o chapter_n then_o particular_o he_o come_v to_o suppress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a israel_n so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n c._n 9.10_o than_o he_o also_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o it_o be_v insult_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o total_a not_o final_a god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o unbeleefer_v 11._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v spend_v in_o christian_a exhortation_n 1._o to_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o charity_n among_o brethren_n c._n 12._o of_o duty_n towards_o magistrate_n c._n 13._o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o weak_a brethren_n c._n 14_o 15._o and_o then_o after_o diverse_a salutation_n he_o conclude_v the_o method_n then_o and_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v these_o two_o the_o first_o be_v doctrinal_a unto_o the_o 12._o chapter_n the_o second_o exhortatorie_n in_o the_o 5._o last_o chapter_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o the_o first_o the_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a namely_o of_o justification_n to_o c._n 9_o and_o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n c._n 9_o 10_o 11._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 1._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n thereof_o be_v declare_v 2._o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o first_o the_o false_a way_n unto_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o v_o 21._o then_o the_o true_a way_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v affirm_v and_o prove_v c._n 3.21_o v_o c._n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n follow_v as_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n c._n 5._o the_o newness_n of_o life_n c._n 6._o exemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n c._n 7._o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o affliction_n c._n 8._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n 1._o he_o treat_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n 9_o 2._o of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n 10._o 3._o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o c._n 11._o 2._o in_o the_o exhortatorie_a part_n there_o be_v first_o exhortation_n general_a concern_v all_o christian_n c._n 12._o then_o particular_a as_o of_o duty_n towards_o magistrate_n c._n 13._o towards_o the_o weak_a c._n 14_o 15._o second_o he_o conclude_v with_o salutation_n both_o of_o himself_o wherein_o he_o profess_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o purpose_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o c._n 15._o v._n 15._o to_o the_o end_n then_o of_o other_o c._n 16._o 2._o of_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v in_o this_o epistle_n 1._o s._n paul_n as_o he_o use_v not_o any_o affect_a eloquence_n or_o elegant_a style_n or_o entice_a speech_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3.2_o so_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n style_v base_a or_o barbarous_a but_o ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la temperatus_fw-la of_o a_o mix_a kind_n betwixt_o both_o who_o by_o a_o pithy_a and_o sententious_a kind_n of_o writing_n full_a of_o argument_n and_o forcible_a persuasion_n in_o grave_n but_o plain_a word_n deliver_v high_a mystery_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o eloquâ—ce_n one_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o eloquence_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o curious_a choice_n of_o word_n such_o as_o the_o orator_n among_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o this_o shall_v we_o not_o find_v in_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o other_o which_o be_v grave_a sober_a consist_v rather_o in_o the_o force_n of_o persuasion_n then_o in_o the_o number_n of_o word_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n s._n paul_n use_v martyr_n so_o that_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v lingua_fw-la illius_fw-la supra_fw-la solemn_a emicuit_fw-la doctrinaeque_fw-la sermone_fw-la supra_fw-la reliquos_fw-la omnes_fw-la exuberavit_fw-la his_o tongue_n or_o speech_n be_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o utterance_n of_o doctrine_n he_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o all_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o for_o speech_n unde_fw-la &_o mercurius_n ab_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la putabatur_fw-la quod_fw-la sermoni_fw-la praesset_fw-la whereupon_o he_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n call_v mercury_n because_o the_o office_n of_o speak_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n chrysost._n argum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n augustine_n herein_o concur_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o although_o he_o affect_v not_o eloquence_n ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la eius_fw-la comitata_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o it_o do_v follow_v and_o accompany_v his_o wisdom_n lib._n 4._o the_o doctr_n christ._n 2._o but_o there_o be_v which_o think_v otherwise_o of_o s._n paul_n style_n 1._o origen_n say_v that_o paul_n have_v many_o hyperbata_fw-la and_o avantopedota_fw-la many_o imperfect_a transition_n and_o clause_n of_o sentence_n not_o one_o answer_v a_o other_o but_o break_v off_o abrupt_o and_o m._n beza_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o oleviaves_n commentary_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o famous_a man_n nostrâ_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la magnus_fw-la of_o great_a name_n in_o our_o memory_n who_o therein_o concur_v with_o origen_n but_o he_o
belief_n in_o we_o and_o on_o god_n behalf_n his_o efficacious_a power_n gryneus_n in_o the_o amplify_a and_o tractation_n of_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v bestow_v as_o this_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v either_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n c._n 11.2_o or_o of_o the_o law_n c._n 3._o but_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n c._n 4._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n inward_a the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n c._n 5._o outward_a the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n c._n 6._o by_o the_o contrary_a operation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v sin_n c._n 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n free_v from_o condemnation_n c._n 8._o by_o the_o cause_n the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n c._n 9_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o gentile_n call_v the_o jew_n reject_v c._n 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o concern_v the_o method_n in_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n before_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o epistle_n it_o be_v principal_o definitive_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o he_o define_v and_o determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n beside_o this_o epistle_n have_v somewhat_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v accessaria_fw-la accessary_a and_o secundarie_n as_o it_o be_v both_o gratulatorie_a rejoice_v for_o their_o faith_n c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v reprehensorie_a rebuke_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v also_o exhortatorie_a exhort_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n c._n 6.12_o and_o it_o be_v deprecatorie_a he_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o aretius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o godly_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v catechise_n this_o commendable_a use_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 6.1_o he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o of_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o catechism_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n his_o reparation_n and_o restitution_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o his_o thankfulness_n afterward_o in_o his_o obedience_n of_o life_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v which_o three_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a handle_n in_o this_o epistle_n what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n he_o show_v c._n 1.2.3_o what_o by_o grace_n c._n 4.5.8_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o entreat_v c._n 6._o c._n 12._o so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o form_n of_o catechise_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o for_o he_o do_v it_o most_o plain_o &_o evident_o in_o this_o epistle_n pareus_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o to_o know_v that_o any_o scripture_n be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n it_o appear_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o write_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 7.40_o and_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1.12_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o holy_a write_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.16_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n if_o any_o yea_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n 1._o 2._o likewise_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n and_o by_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n and_o the_o benediction_n which_o he_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n to_o know_v his_o epistle_n by_o 2._o thess._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o uncerten_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v uncerten_a can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v joh._n 5.33_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n 2._o contr._n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o toletus_n commentary_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v hard_a out_o of_o hierome_n and_o origen_n contr_n whitakerum_fw-la hareticum_fw-la against_o whitaker_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v that_o rail_a taxer_n to_o call_v that_o learned_a godly_a man_n contr._n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o they_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o his_o epistle_n may_v safe_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o read_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n desirous_a to_o profit_v thereby_o the_o danger_n be_v only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o pervert_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 2._o and_o even_o those_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a by_o diligent_a read_n as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o instance_n like_a as_o we_o know_v their_o mind_n who_o we_o love_v and_o observe_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o &_o utique_fw-la si_fw-la lectioni_fw-la cum_fw-la animi_fw-la alacritate_fw-la volueritis_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o you_o if_o you_o will_v with_o cheerful_a attention_n give_v yourselves_o to_o read_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o help_n etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la ut_fw-la innumera_fw-la mala_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la hence_o so_o many_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v hence_o so_o many_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n the_o ignorance_n then_o not_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la splendorem_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la aperiamtu_fw-la let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a word_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o then_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o our_o eye_n but_o bring_v brightness_n and_o clearness_n chrysost._n argum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o ebionite_n think_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a and_o join_v they_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o heresy_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v convince_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o
own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o that_o in_o part_n do_v themselves_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o fruit_n supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justification_n one_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o before_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3.26_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n luk._n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o gryneus_n see_v further_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n controv_fw-mi 7._o follow_v quest._n 27._o how_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n this_o place_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o do_v here_o understand_v the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v natural_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v natural_a but_o because_o deuce_fw-la natura_fw-la credunt_fw-la they_o believe_v nature_n so_o guide_v they_o and_o while_o they_o believe_v opus_fw-la legis_fw-la oftendunt_fw-la they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n who_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o great_a miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v faith_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o than_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o oppose_v and_o set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o law_n as_o joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v any_o come_v to_o believe_v but_o he_o have_v need_n of_o special_a illumination_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o 2._o augustine_n likewise_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 26._o understandeth_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o lib._n 4._o con_v juli._n c._n 3._o and_o thus_o he_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o afterward_o v_o 26._o he_o say_v if_o circumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o gentile_a convert_v for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v say_v natural_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la ut_fw-la crederint_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o eye_n per_fw-la christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sanata_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la because_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v their_o nature_n be_v heal_v by_o grace_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n but_o this_o exposition_n may_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o gentile_a convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o mean_v here_o for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o such_o gentile_n as_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o compare_v with_o the_o jew_n such_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n which_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o origen_n though_o before_o he_o understand_v the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n qu._n 21._o yet_o there_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v the_o gentile_n convert_v see_v qu._n 43._o follow_v some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o circumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o it_o do_v but_o if_o it_o do_v calvin_n but_o it_o be_v there_o better_o refer_v to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n o_o siand_n see_v afterward_o question_v 43._o 2._o if_o to_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o nature_n illuminate_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n then_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n here_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v so_o keep_v the_o law_n 3._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o convert_a gentile_n do_v such_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 4._o and_o whereas_o augustine_n thus_o object_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v no_o privilege_n more_o than_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n jerem._n 31.33_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o one_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n ratione_fw-la luminis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n the_o other_o be_v write_v ratione_fw-la luminis_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o first_o natural_a only_a and_o moral_a duty_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o other_o beside_o these_o all_o other_o mystical_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o nature_n can_v bring_v one_o unto_o without_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v tolet._n and_o jeremie_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o supernatural_a inscription_n and_o writing_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n here_o of_o the_o natural_a pareus_n dub_v 14._o 3._o some_o do_v take_v the_o gentile_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v auxilium_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o they_o keep_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o thomas_n interprete_v and_o vega_n lib._n 6._o supper_n decret_a council_n tridentin_n c._n 21._o so_o also_o tolet_n that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la but_o not_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n annot_n 25._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o medina_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la certa_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 7._o and_o pererius_n disput_n 8._o numer_n 61._o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o refell_v thus_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o natural_a light_n help_v by_o faith_n do_v keep_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n assist_v by_o grace_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o which_o be_v aid_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o grace_n 4._o some_o here_o understand_v such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n such_o be_v melchisedeck_n job_n the_o ninivites_fw-la cornelius_n chrysost._n faius_n but_o these_o be_v not_o many_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o general_o of_o a_o great_a number_n among_o the_o gentile_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n may_v do_v work_n of_o the_o law_n worthy_a of_o reward_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n who_o opinion_n be_v before_o confute_v qu._n 21._o lyranus_fw-la seem_v also_o to_o incline_v hereunto_o obseruatio_fw-la legis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la unius_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la inducit_fw-la ratio_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o natural_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n to_o
two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n rather_o than_o two_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o circumcision_n which_o be_v sometime_o join_v together_o both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n sometime_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o separation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n it_o be_v either_o salutaris_fw-la healthful_a or_o not_o for_o when_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n be_v without_o the_o outward_a it_o be_v profitable_a as_o in_o noah_n but_o when_o the_o outward_a be_v and_o not_o the_o inward_a it_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o in_o judas_n iscariot_n 6._o origens_n observation_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a thus_o distinguish_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o because_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n cut_v off_o and_o lose_v some_o part_n remain_v still_o the_o lose_a and_o cut_v off_o part_n say_v he_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o other_o part_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n but_o thus_o origen_n confound_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o all_o one_o further_n to_o show_v these_o two_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o allege_v how_o the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v again_o by_o josuah_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n who_o be_v circumcise_v before_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n wherein_o origen_n be_v great_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n josuah_n 5.5_o that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v by_o josuah_n have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v before_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n v_o 1._o in_o that_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o himself_o he_o which_o do_v give_v sentence_n upon_o another_o for_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a therein_o be_v a_o judge_n against_o himself_o so_o juda_n do_v judge_v thamar_n for_o her_o incontinency_n be_v in_o great_a fault_n himself_o and_o david_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n sheep_n do_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v himself_o piscator_fw-la see_v further_a addition_n 1._o follow_v 2._o doct._n v_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o that_o god_n free_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o work_n elect_v some_o unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v do_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o though_o god_n decree_v unequal_a thing_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o equal_a case_n for_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n have_v respect_n of_o person_n for_o he_o do_v it_o not_o either_o against_o any_o law_n for_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o law_n nor_o yet_o upon_o any_o finist_a cause_n either_o for_o fear_n for_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v of_o he_o or_o savour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o desert_n which_o god_n respect_v in_o his_o election_n and_o when_o god_n come_v to_o give_v the_o reward_n than_o he_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n see_v further_o addit_fw-la 3._o follow_v 3._o doct._n v_o 16._o at_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v judgement_n here_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v express_v with_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 1._o who_o shall_v judge_v god_n 2._o who_o man_n and_o what_o not_o their_o open_a and_o manifest_a work_n only_o but_o their_o secret_a thing_n 3._o by_o who_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a shape_n 4._o according_a to_o what_o rule_n namely_o the_o gospel_n be_v be_v say_v joh._n 12._o that_o his_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o gualther_n 4._o doct._n v_o 21._o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o etc._n etc._n the_o carnal_a jew_n life_n though_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o as_o he_o teach_v yet_o be_v not_o his_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v so_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 23.3_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o mart._n 5._o doct._n v_o 25._o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n infant_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v coloss._n 2.11_o in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o he_o through_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n then_o like_a as_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v they_o now_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o baptism_n be_v not_o now_o tie_v unto_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o it_o be_v then_o for_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n 6._o doct._n v_o 28._o spirit_n neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o be_v not_o two_o diverse_a circumcision_n but_o two_o act_n of_o the_o one_o and_o same_o circumcision_n the_o internal_a and_o external_a so_o there_o be_v two_o act_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n there_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n they_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v upon_o urgent_a necessity_n deny_v but_o infidel_n unbeliever_n and_o evil_a liver_n have_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v pareus_n 7._o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o external_a act_n of_o eat_v and_o a_o internal_a the_o unworthy_a receiver_n have_v only_o the_o latter_a the_o faithful_a when_o they_o communicate_v have_v both_o and_o in_o case_n the_o sacrament_n be_v deny_v they_o may_v spiritual_o eat_v christ_n without_o the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o though_o they_o do_v spiritual_o eat_v christ_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o desire_v it_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n also_o must_v be_v celebrate_v for_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o strengthen_v and_o the_o testify_a of_o their_o faith_n gryneus_n certain_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n addit_fw-la 1._o concern_v the_o judgement_n which_o a_o man_n give_v against_o himself_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o may_v further_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o verse_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n 2._o whence_o it_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o strike_v into_o a_o man_n conscience_n this_o sense_n of_o sin_n partly_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conscience_n itself_o convince_a one_o of_o sin_n 3._o of_o who_o it_o be_v namely_o of_o all_o man_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o diverse_a end_n 1._o to_o humble_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o if_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o god_n can_v much_o more_o who_o be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n 1._o joh._n 3.20_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n work_v in_o we_o boldness_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o 1._o joh._n 3.21_o 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a in_o judge_v of_o other_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v us._n addit_fw-la 2._o out_o of_o the_o 5._o v_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o whence_o it_o be_v original_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n satan_n concur_v as_o the_o efficient_a the_o occasion_n be_v the_o external_a object_n and_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n yet_o most_o just_a have_v a_o overrule_a hand_n herein_o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v the_o treasure_v up_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v curable_a not_o by_o man_n free_a will_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.8_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o david_n pray_v psal._n 51.12_o create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n addit_fw-la 3._o the_o accept_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v when_o thing_n equal_a be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v unequal_a or_o contrariwise_o thing_n unequal_a to_o they_o which_o be_v equal_a only_o
prepare_v for_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_v hunger_v you_o give_v i_o meat_n he_o show_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o condition_n state_n quality_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o this_o purpose_n faius_n see_v further_o before_o c._n 1._o quest_n 26._o and_o controv_fw-mi 7._o quest._n 25._o how_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o contrary_a use_n of_o the_o law_n because_o thereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n therefore_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o attain_v thereby_o 2._o the_o law_n origen_n understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n augustine_n only_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 8._o but_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v here_o in_o general_a both_o the_o natural_a for_o even_o before_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abimelech_n know_v that_o adultery_n be_v sin_n genes_n 20._o but_o the_o moral_a more_o by_o the_o which_o come_v a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n likewise_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n sin_n be_v manifest_v but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n ex_fw-la accident_n accidental_o because_o the_o one_o be_v appoint_v in_o expiationem_fw-la for_o the_o expiation_n the_o other_o in_o poenam_fw-la for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n tolet._n annot_n 14._o 3._o now_o diverse_a way_n do_v the_o write_a law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n special_o speak_v reveal_v sin_n 1._o ambrose_n show_v that_o before_o the_o law_n write_v there_o be_v some_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o joseph_n who_o detest_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n to_o the_o which_o his_o mistress_n entice_v he_o but_o it_o be_v so_o say_v quia_fw-la lex_fw-la ostendit_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la impune_fw-la futura_fw-la because_o the_o law_n show_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a so_o also_o theodulus_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o write_a law_n peccata_fw-la clarius_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la cognita_fw-la sin_n be_v more_o evident_o know_v and_o some_o be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o take_v before_o leviora_fw-la quaque_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscebantur_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la the_o small_a sin_n be_v not_o know_v as_o concupiscence_n hierome_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n quaedam_fw-la etiam_fw-la graviora_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o some_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o be_v great_a than_o before_o gloss_n ordinar_n 3._o oecumenius_n thus_o expound_v because_o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v witting_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o grievous_a offender_n 4._o and_o before_o the_o law_n write_v sin_n be_v know_v as_o be_v against_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v discern_v as_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v by_o the_o law_n perer._n 5._o and_o even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n write_v do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o mind_n faius_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o law_n show_v as_o well_o what_o thing_n be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a as_o it_o discover_v sin_n the_o apostle_n only_o touch_v that_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o reveal_v sin_n both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n because_o thereby_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n then_o to_o the_o duty_n command_v so_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o so_o much_o teach_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n beza_n 5._o now_o further_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v supply_v the_o word_n only_o not_o that_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o reveal_v sin_n for_o it_o judge_v and_o condemn_v sin_n likewise_o but_o here_o the_o opposition_n be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o remission_n thereof_o the_o law_n only_o give_v the_o one_o the_o agnition_n or_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o remission_n perer._n by_o the_o law_n be_v cognitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la consumptio_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o consumption_n of_o sin_n gloss_n 6._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o in_o leviticus_fw-la there_o be_v oblation_n prescribe_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o gorrhan_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o legal_a remission_n quoad_fw-la poenam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la only_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o fault_n but_o lyranus_fw-la answer_v better_a that_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v protestatio_fw-la christi_fw-la passuri_fw-la a_o protestation_n or_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o that_o such_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o offerer_n be_v forgive_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 7._o it_o will_v here_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o politic_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o prince_n intend_v more_o than_o the_o show_v of_o sin_n they_o also_o do_v help_v to_o reform_v sin_n and_o reclaim_v man_n from_o it_o therefore_o god_n law_n shall_v do_v more_o than_o manifest_a sin_n answ._n 1._o humane_a law_n do_v only_o require_v a_o external_a civil_a justice_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o melancth_v 2._o humane_a law_n may_v by_o propose_v of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n help_v to_o persuade_v and_o induce_v man_n but_o they_o can_v instill_v or_o infuse_v obedience_n into_o the_o heart_n 3._o god_n also_o intend_v more_o than_o the_o reveal_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o law_n for_o if_o any_o can_v keep_v it_o they_o shall_v live_v thereby_o which_o while_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o discover_n of_o sin_n feru_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v through_o man_n own_o infirmity_n that_o the_o law_n give_v not_o life_n and_o it_o show_v god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o turn_v the_o law_n unto_o our_o good_a namely_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n which_o by_o our_o infirmity_n be_v become_v unto_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o death_n 8._o so_o then_o there_o be_v two_o other_o special_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o reveal_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o that_o concern_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o touch_v manner_n and_o life_n it_o show_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v mars_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v one_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o neither_o thorough_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n nor_o reform_v the_o life_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o poet_n in_o their_o satirical_a verse_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o time_n but_o themselves_o follow_v they_o there_o be_v a_o other_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n when_o such_o as_o be_v join_v only_o with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n without_o any_o hope_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o cain_n and_o judas_n have_v that_o betray_v christ_n or_o it_o have_v beside_o some_o lively_a hope_n and_o comfort_n such_o be_v david_n agnition_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o comfort_n be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n martyr_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n 1._o ambrose_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o justice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v just_a â—estans_fw-la promissa_fw-la sua_fw-la in_o keep_v his_o promise_n origen_n
two_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o distinguish_v rom._n 6.22_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n holiness_n then_o and_o sanctity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n again_o apoc._n 23.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o be_v that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o here_o these_o two_o to_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a be_v manifest_o distinguish_v 16._o controv._n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n go_v before_o justification_n pererius_n concern_v the_o work_n and_o motive_n of_o preparation_n tend_v to_o justification_n have_v these_o position_n 1._o there_o be_v six_o of_o these_o preparative_n motion_n faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n hope_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a thus_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o can_n 6._o so_o also_o stapleton_n in_o antidote_n 2._o these_o work_n of_o preparation_n proceed_v partly_o from_o man_n free_a will_n partly_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n as_o joel_n 2._o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n jam._n 4._o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o you_o sometime_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n as_o jer._n 31._o convert_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o these_o work_n of_o preparation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n â—â—_o condigno_fw-la of_o condignity_n yet_o de_fw-la congruo_fw-la by_o way_n of_o congruity_n they_o may_v that_o be_v god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a and_o convenient_a that_o such_o work_n of_o preparation_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n follow_v perer._n disput_n 7._o contra._n 1._o concern_v faith_n it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o prepare_v or_o dispose_v unto_o justification_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o preparation_n they_o follow_v justification_n they_o do_v not_o prepare_v a_o way_n unto_o it_o â—_o for_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o rom._n 6.22_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n or_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n see_v than_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o such_o work_n they_o can_v not_o go_v before_o justification_n as_o preparative_n thereunto_o 2._o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v every_o good_a work_n motion_n and_o think_v of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v man_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n that_o show_v not_o this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o by_o these_o exhortation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o that_o by_o grace_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o find_v no_o strength_n in_o themselves_o to_o perform_v 3._o but_o that_o distinction_n of_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o grace_n eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v if_o all_o boast_a be_v take_v away_o then_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n for_o of_o merit_n man_n may_v boast_v augustine_n have_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n vocantis_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la percipientis_fw-la vero_fw-la gratiam_fw-la postea_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la etc._n etc._n grace_n be_v of_o the_o caller_n and_o then_o good_a work_n belong_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v grace_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la pariant_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la pariantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o work_n do_v not_o beget_v grace_n but_o be_v beget_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v thereby_o to_o wax_v hot_a but_o it_o be_v first_o hot_a and_o then_o it_o burn_v and_o the_o wheel_n therefore_o run_v not_o well_o that_o it_o may_v be_v round_o but_o it_o be_v first_o round_n and_o then_o it_o run_v well_o so_o nemo_fw-la propterea_fw-la bene_fw-la operatur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n therefore_o work_v well_o to_o receive_v grace_n but_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n by_o the_o saâ—â—e_n he_o work_v well_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplician_n qu._n 2._o no_n work_v then_o go_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n have_v any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o at_o all_o to_o procure_v grace_n 17._o controv._n what_o justify_n faith_n be_v pererius_n that_o he_o may_v every_o where_o show_v some_o trick_n of_o his_o popish_a profession_n mislike_v three_o thing_n in_o that_o description_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v usual_o receive_v by_o protestant_n for_o whereas_o we_o thus_o define_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o confident_a assurance_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v exception_n to_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o he_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o such_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o grant_v must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n he_o will_v thus_o prove_v eph._n 3.12_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o confidence_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o faith_n again_o 1._o tim._n 3.13_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o get_v themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a liberty_n as_o the_o faith_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o confidence_n be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o spring_v from_o charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n contra._n 1._o pererius_n first_o argument_n be_v faith_n work_v confidence_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o confidence_n answ._n 1._o this_o argument_n may_v rather_o be_v retort_v faith_n work_v confidence_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o kind_n of_o confidence_n for_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o be_v the_o effect_n 2._o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o confidence_n which_o it_o work_v but_o they_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v faith_n have_v a_o general_a assurance_n &_o confidence_n in_o all_o god_n promise_n &_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n do_v proceed_v those_o special_a act_n of_o confidence_n as_o to_o pray_v confident_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o tribulation_n which_o be_v as_o little_a river_n run_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o same_o head_n and_o fountain_n 2._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o confidence_n be_v wrought_v by_o charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o not_o by_o faith_n ans._n the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a cause_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n faith_n work_v confidence_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v more_o increase_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o the_o sun_n give_v heat_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o heat_n also_o like_o as_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v augment_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o may_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v increase_v see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 48._o 2._o pererius_n second_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v believe_v only_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n act._n 8._o and_o paul_n require_v none_o other_o faith_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 16._o abraham_n faith_n be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o none_o of_o these_o be_v require_v such_o faith_n to_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n
disput_n 19_o err_v 94._o ans._n 1._o the_o eunuch_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o devil_n also_o know_v and_o confess_v but_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n who_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o household_n 2._o neither_o be_v abraham_n faith_n only_o a_o general_a apprehension_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o he_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o that_o promise_n even_o to_o himself_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o he_o joh._n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 3._o pererius_n three_o exception_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n be_v certain_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o of_o his_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o job_n faith_n c._n 9.15_o though_o i_o be_v just_a yet_o can_v i_o not_o answer_v and_o v_o 20._o though_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n will_v condemn_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 2._o the_o apostle_n bid_v â—s_a to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2.12_o s._n paul_n also_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a of_o his_o justification_n but_o that_o he_o still_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 1._o cor._n 9.27_o i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n lest_o after_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n 3._o this_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v either_o humane_a or_o divine_a the_o humane_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o by_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o understanding_n or_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n but_o none_o of_o these_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o by_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o work_v no_o such_o certainty_n for_o then_o every_o christian_n that_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v it_o or_o by_o special_a and_o particular_a revelation_n which_o every_o one_o can_v not_o have_v perer._n disput_n 19_o numer_n 97._o contra._n 1._o job_n and_o paul_n in_o those_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o justification_n which_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o their_o own_o worthiness_n by_o such_o justification_n indeed_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o they_o renounce_v it_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o justify_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o yet_o accuse_v he_o not_o 2._o the_o apostle_n both_o teach_v other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a security_n and_o presumption_n and_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o one_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n this_o certainty_n then_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o exclude_v carnal_a security_n not_o reverend_a and_o faithful_a fear_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n fear_v to_o become_v a_o reprobrate_v but_o least_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o reproof_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o himself_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o profess_v confident_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o 3._o this_o certainty_n indeed_o we_o willing_o grant_v be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a neither_o be_v it_o so_o divine_a as_o that_o it_o need_v always_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a revelation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o universal_a and_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o three_o a_o particular_a application_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o faithful_a man_n grow_v into_o this_o assurance_n 4._o and_o whereas_o he_o further_o object_v that_o see_v every_o mortal_a sin_n hinder_v justification_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v think_v by_o his_o own_o purity_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v assure_v of_o forgiveness_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v sin_n but_o see_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o not_o our_o own_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n so_o then_o a_o faithful_a man_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o his_o spiritual_a part_n which_o be_v quicken_v and_o lighten_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o carnal_a infirmity_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o cause_v sometime_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n prevail_v and_o faith_n overcom_v our_o carnal_a infirmity_n that_o although_o they_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v 5._o this_o then_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o former_a objection_n remain_v as_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v without_o waver_v jam._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o 2._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v boldness_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o but_o we_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o forgiveness_n 3._o by_o the_o experience_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v as_o s._n paul_n by_o faith_n be_v most_o assure_v &_o persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o whereof_o proceed_v that_o his_o prayer_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 18._o controv._n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v pererius_n say_v that_o justification_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o preparation_n and_o tend_v unto_o justice_n or_o the_o very_a production_n of_o justice_n itself_o as_o the_o word_n generation_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o very_a production_n of_o the_o form_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o generation_n or_o for_o the_o first_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o tend_v unto_o generation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o justify_v in_o this_o place_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v that_o be_v faith_n not_o yet_o form_v with_o charity_n prepare_v and_o make_v a_o way_n unto_o justification_n which_o be_v per_fw-la charitatis_fw-la infusionem_fw-la by_o the_o infusion_n of_o charity_n disput_n 18._o numer_n 86._o so_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v be_v sever_v from_o charity_n it_o be_v fides_fw-la informis_fw-la &_o expers_fw-la charitatis_fw-la a_o imperfect_a and_o unform_v faith_n void_a of_o charity_n contra._n this_o assertion_n be_v flat_a contrary_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o save_v gal._n 5.6_o and_o s._n james_n say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n can_v not_o save_v c._n 2.14_o but_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o devil_n have_v for_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v v_o 19_o let_v the_o romanist_n content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a justify_n faith_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o love_n can_v not_o help_v us._n controv._n 19_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justify_v here_o the_o romanist_n have_v these_o position_n 1._o they_o say_v faith_n justify_v because_o it_o dispose_v prepare_v and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o justification_n so_o bellarm._n staplet_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o faith_n bring_v and_o work_v the_o life_n of_o the_o
the_o very_a work_n wrought_v do_v confer_v justification_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n who_o direct_o note_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o upon_o this_o justinus_n martyr_n infer_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o receive_v circumcision_n ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la for_o his_o justification_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o by_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v god_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n and_o ireneus_fw-la urge_v the_o same_o argument_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 30._o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n because_o sine_fw-la circumcisione_n placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o please_v god_n without_o circumcision_n 4._o as_o these_o do_v ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o circumcision_n so_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o detract_v too_o much_o from_o it_o infer_v thus_o that_o because_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la habet_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la therefore_o circumcision_n have_v no_o dignity_n at_o all_o but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o circumcision_n though_o it_o do_v not_o confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a signify_v sign_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o pledge_n whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o special_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o a_o seal_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v see_v before_o of_o this_o controv_n 8._o and_o herein_o we_o mislike_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n that_o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v confer_v grace_n non_fw-la virtute_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la not_o by_o virtue_n of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n perer._n disput_n 6._o numer_n 2._o save_v that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o the_o new_a sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a collation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o very_a external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o circumcision_n be_v as_o much_o a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n as_o baptism_n be_v augustine_n direct_o testify_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v then_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la significationem_fw-la purgationis_fw-la valebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la &_o baptismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n as_o baptism_n be_v available_a unto_o regeneration_n after_o it_o be_v institute_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n de_fw-fr nupt._n &_o concupiscent_a c._n 11._o likewise_o gregory_n quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la valet_fw-la gratia_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la agit_fw-fr apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v avayleable_a unto_o among_o we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n serve_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o faith_n alone_o for_o child_n or_o for_o the_o elder_a sort_n the_o virtue_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o which_o come_v of_o abraham_n stock_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n gregor_n lib._n 4._o job._n controv._n 10._o of_o the_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v because_o he_o give_v they_o a_o example_n both_o of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o of_o holy_a obedience_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o believer_n he_o must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n he_o must_v not_o arrogate_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o see_v they_o which_o be_v abraham_n child_n must_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n the_o pope_n hold_v justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a and_o believe_a abraham_n controv._n 11._o against_o the_o chiliastes_n or_o millenaries_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n v_o 13._o the_o promise_n that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chiliastes_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o external_a happiness_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v apply_v this_o place_n to_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o abraham_n as_o likewise_o they_o urge_v that_o place_n luk._n 22.30_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o apocal._n 20.4_o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v papius_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n lactantius_n with_o other_o lactantius_n dream_v that_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n the_o rock_n shall_v drop_n honey_n and_o the_o river_n run_v with_o wine_n and_o milk_n contra._n but_o these_o be_v man_n dream_n and_o fancy_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v rom._n 14.17_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o any_o such_o carnal_a pleasure_n 2._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thereby_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n well_o understand_v communicationem_fw-la aeterna_fw-la falicitatis_fw-la the_o communicate_v and_o participate_v of_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v by_o such_o phrase_n take_v from_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a delight_n to_o express_v spiritual_a joy_n 3._o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v apocal._n 20._o augustine_n understand_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n here_o in_o earth_n during_o which_o time_n satan_n be_v bind_v and_o his_o kingdom_n destroy_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v there_o take_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o uncertain_a but_o because_o all_o such_o prophetical_a prediction_n do_v note_v a_o certain_a limitation_n of_o time_n and_o year_n i_o subscribe_v rather_o unto_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n precise_o be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v which_o junius_n will_v have_v to_o end_v at_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrande_n but_o they_o rather_o end_v some_o 300._o year_n after_o for_o otherwise_o satan_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o 300._o year_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v controv._n 12._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n v_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a 1._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n against_o that_o popish_a uncertainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o presumption_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o their_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o settle_v if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n s._n paul_n also_o himself_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o which_o persuasion_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o special_a revelation_n but_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o as_o he_o show_v 2._o timoth._n 4.8_o 2._o this_o certainty_n of_o our_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n 1._o the_o firmener_n and_o stableness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o unfeigned_a and_o
ungodly_a l._n it_o be_v not_o put_v interrogative_o but_o passive_o in_o the_o original_n 7_o doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n for_o one_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o be._n he_o read_v the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v one_o dare_v die_v 8_o but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_n not_o see_v if_o that_o while_n s._n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n 9_o be_v justify_v therefore_o by_o his_o blood_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v through_o he_o from_o wrath_n 10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o s._n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v live_v s._n by_o his_o life_n 11_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v obtain_v v._o bebritia_n receive_v gr._n reconciliation_n atonement_n b.g._n 12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o even_o so_o b._n death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n in_o who_o namely_o adam_n be._n not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o s.u.b._n all_o man_n have_v sin_v 13_o for_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 14_o but_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o sin_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o similitude_n gr._n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 15_o but_o yet_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o be_v also_o the_o gift_n for_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o that_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v of_o one_o man_n by_o one_o man_n b.g._n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o 16_o and_o not_o as_o that_o which_o enter_v by_o one_o which_o sin_v not_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o s.l._n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v or_o that_o sin_v or_o as_o by_o one_o that_o sin_v death_n enter_v v._o for_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o fault_n sin_n b._n not_o judgement_n s.l.u._n because_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n come_v of_o one_o offence_n which_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o next_o clause_n unto_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n 17_o for_o if_o by_o one_o offence_n bebritia_n better_a then_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o b.g.s.u.l._n for_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o abundance_n of_o grace_n g._n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 18_o likewise_o then_o as_o by_o one_o offence_n bebritia_n not_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o cater_n see_v the_o former_a vers_n the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o one_o justification_n bebritia_n not_o the_o justification_n of_o one_o b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v after_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o benefit_n redound_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a 20_o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v thereupon_o by_o the_o way_n v._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n b._n that_o the_o offence_n shall_v increase_v b._n be._n abound_v v._o g._n but_o where_o sin_n increase_v grace_v abound_v much_o more_o 21_o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n in_o death_n v._o s._n l._n so_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v in_o but_o he_o mean_v unto_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n unto_o eternal_a death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v the_o former_a proposition_n wherewith_o he_o conclude_v the_o four_o chapter_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o ample_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o this_o chapter_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o v_o 6._o the_o second_o a_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v 1._o set_v forth_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n namely_o justification_n by_o faith_n v_o 1._o 2._o then_o the_o benefit_n and_o grace_n either_o internal_a which_o be_v these_o sour_a peace_n of_o conscience_n bold_a access_n to_o god_n presence_n perseverance_n hope_v of_o glory_n v_o 2._o or_o external_a which_o be_v constancy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n which_o be_v amplify_v both_o by_o the_o effect_n patience_n experience_n hope_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o effect_n it_o make_v we_o not_o ashamed_a v_o 5._o and_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 5._o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o probation_n hereof_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v enemy_n this_o argument_n be_v handle_v from_o v_o 6._o to_o 12._o the_o other_o argument_n stand_v upon_o a_o comparison_n and_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n the_o loss_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o other_o from_o v_o 12_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o proposition_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a v._n 6._o â—_o the_o illustration_n thereof_o à _fw-la dissimili_fw-la by_o a_o unlike_a comparison_n between_o man_n and_o god_n the_o first_o part_n be_v express_v v_o 7._o that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o die_v for_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o a_o enemy_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o contrary_a because_o hardly_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v unless_o he_o be_v also_o a_o friend_n much_o less_o for_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o a_o enemy_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n follow_v 1._o show_v that_o christ_n die_v both_o for_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a v_o 8._o and_o enemy_n also_o v_o 10._o 2._o then_o he_o infer_v two_o conclusion_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v now_o justify_v and_o make_v friend_n v_o 9.10_o 2._o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o spring_v and_o arise_v hereof_o v_o 11._o the_o second_o argument_n consist_v of_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v thus_o handle_v there_o be_v the_o proposition_n concern_v adam_n show_v wherein_o he_o be_v like_a wherein_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n to_o v_o 18._o then_o the_o reddition_n or_o second_o part_n concern_v christ_n v_o 18._o to_o the_o end_n first_o adam_n be_v like_a in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o 2._o in_o the_o object_n his_o sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o though_o himself_o but_o one_o 3._o in_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n this_o sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n all_o this_o be_v propound_v v_o 12._o that_o sin_n enter_v by_o one_o man_n into_o all_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o 3._o argument_n 1._o by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o impute_v sin_n v_o 13._o therefore_o though_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o impute_v before_o the_o law_n as_o after_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n before_o 2._o by_o the_o effect_n death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o it_o reign_v also_o upon_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v actual_o as_o adam_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o sin_n much_o more_o which_o bring_v forth_o death_n v_o 14._o 3._o adam_n be_v
a_o figure_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v extend_v even_o unto_o those_o before_o the_o law_n so_o also_o be_v adam_n sin_n v_o 14._o then_o the_o apostle_n show_v wherein_o adam_n be_v unlike_a unto_o christ_n namely_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o adam_n fall_n be_v to_o condemn_v we_o v_o 15._o 2._o in_o the_o object_n adam_n one_o offence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o offence_n v_o 16._o 3._o in_o the_o end_n adam_n sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o bring_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n yea_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n it_o restoar_v we_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n v_o 17._o the_o reddition_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n show_v wherein_o christ_n of_o who_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v answerable_a unto_o adam_n namely_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n propound_v v_o 12._o first_o in_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o person_n one_o man_n justification_n save_v we_o as_o one_o man_n offence_n condemn_v we_o v_o 18._o 2._o in_o the_o object_n as_o adam_n sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o so_o be_v christ_n obedience_n v_o 19_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o way_n prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o if_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o adam_n why_o enter_v the_o law_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n that_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o be_v increase_v not_o simple_o but_o that_o thereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v abound_v the_o more_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n may_v reign_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o what_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v ver_fw-la 1._o v_o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n 1._o oecumenius_n who_o harm_n and_o anselm_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n follow_v do_v read_v here_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it habeamus_fw-la let_v we_o have_v not_o habemus_fw-la we_o have_v and_o they_o understand_v peace_n with_o man_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v no_o long_o contend_v with_o the_o gentile_n about_o their_o law_n as_o though_o justification_n come_v thereby_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v with_o god_n not_o with_o man_n 2._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o have_v but_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o these_o which_o do_v contend_v about_o the_o law_n 2._o origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n understand_v it_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n let_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v he_o our_o enemy_n mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la disserere_fw-la the_o apostle_n seem_v unto_o i_o now_o to_o reason_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o origen_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n ut_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la adversetur_fw-la caro_fw-la spiritus_fw-la that_o our_o flesh_n no_o long_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v not_o sed_fw-la gratulatur_fw-la eorum_fw-la faelicitati_fw-la he_o do_v rather_o set_v forth_o with_o joy_n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v erasmus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exhortation_n but_o a_o continuation_n rather_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n tolet_n annot_n 1._o and_o here_o he_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o justification_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n pareus_n and_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n which_o word_n be_v not_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n but_o of_o declaration_n show_v that_o the_o former_a word_n shall_v so_o likewise_o be_v take_v erasmus_n 3._o ambrose_n read_v in_o the_o indicative_a habemus_fw-la we_o have_v expound_v this_o peace_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n be_v once_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n himself_o expound_v this_o peace_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o this_o sense_n follow_v tolet_n annot_n 1._o and_o in_o his_o commentary_n pareus_n gryneus_n faius_n with_o other_o 4._o this_o then_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o external_a but_o internal_a peace_n there_o be_v pax_fw-la temporis_fw-la and_o pax_fw-la pecteris_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o a_o pectorall_a or_o inward_a peace_n the_o other_o christ_n give_v but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v matth._n 10.34_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n satan_n himself_o can_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o from_o us._n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a combat_n within_o we_o the_o fight_n between_o reason_n and_o affection_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o wrestle_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o two_o first_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n here_o but_o in_o part_n for_o still_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v a_o combat_n between_o reason_n and_o affection_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o rom._n 7.23_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hope_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la caro_fw-la adversetur_fw-la spiritui_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v no_o more_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n think_v but_o this_o inward_a peace_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o terror_n which_o be_v cause_v in_o we_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n from_o this_o terror_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n beza_n yet_o so_o as_o sometime_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o fear_n doubt_n and_o perplexity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hilarion_n that_o be_v 70._o year_n old_a and_o now_o near_o unto_o death_n he_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n yet_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n overcom_v all_o these_o danger_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 5._o and_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o pax_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o stupor_n conscienciae_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o carnal_a stupidity_n for_o the_o one_o never_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgment_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n the_o other_o have_v feel_v they_o and_o be_v now_o by_o faith_n deliver_v from_o they_o calvin_n 6._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n or_o towards_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o all_o the_o cause_n be_v here_o express_v of_o our_o justification_n the_o material_a which_o be_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n include_v in_o justification_n the_o formal_a by_o faith_n the_o final_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o efficient_a through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gorrhan_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v towards_o god_n origen_n note_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o peace_n in_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o continual_a combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o yet_o with_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n which_o continual_o tempt_v we_o but_o with_o god_n we_o have_v peace_n who_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v towards_o god_n or_o with_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v tolet._n and_o further_a hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n because_o it_o be_v towards_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o mutability_n faius_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o chrysostome_n seem_v thus_o to_o understand_v
or_o life_n without_o christ._n v_o 17._o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v etc._n etc._n reign_n in_o life_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v and_o so_o reign_v over_o all_o so_o life_n reign_v by_o jesus_n christ_n then_o they_o which_o be_v not_o graft_v by_o faith_n into_o christ_n but_o remain_v only_o in_o adam_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n wherefore_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o paradise_n and_o terrene_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o life_n see_v they_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n so_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v doct._n 6._o that_o life_n do_v accompany_v righteousness_n v_o 17._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n then_o as_o sin_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o righteousness_n reign_v unto_o life_n wheresoever_o then_o righteousness_n be_v find_v whether_o inherent_a as_o in_o the_o angel_n or_o impute_v as_o in_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n then_o they_o which_o do_v feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o who_o both_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v effectual_a work_n by_o love_n they_o be_v assure_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n as_o s._n paul_n know_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o doct._n 7._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o offence_n shall_v abound_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v he_o in_o what_o state_n he_o stand_v by_o nature_n a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o more_o principal_a end_n that_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n may_v more_o abound_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n galath_n 3.19_o that_o we_o by_o the_o law_n see_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unsufficiencie_n shall_v seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n to_o find_v righteousness_n in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o whether_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n pererius_n disput_n 1._o in_o c._n 5._o numer_n 2._o urge_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 32.17_o s_o he_o work_v of_o justice_n shall_v be_v peace_n even_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o opera_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n do_v work_n in_o we_o this_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o mind_n contra._n it_o may_v be_v here_o answer_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o true_a justice_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n jerem._n 23.10_o but_o that_o this_o interpretation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o former_a word_n v_o 16._o judgement_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o fruitful_a field_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o justice_n 2._o junius_n seem_v to_o understand_v these_o disiunctive_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o v_o 15._o shall_v bring_v faith_n justice_n peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v these_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 14.17_o righteousness_n peace_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o faius_n but_o this_o distinction_n here_o can_v be_v admit_v because_o it_o be_v direct_o say_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v peace_n tranquillity_n 3._o but_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o righteousness_n procure_v peace_n not_o effective_a because_o it_o work_v this_o inward_a peace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n but_o declarative_a it_o declare_v confirm_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o our_o peace_n as_o s._n peter_n exhort_v that_o we_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a by_o good_a work_n 2._o pet._n 1.9_o not_o that_o our_o work_n make_v our_o election_n sure_a in_o itself_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a unto_o we_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o good_a life_n even_o as_o good_a work_n be_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v say_v by_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o to_o justify_v controv._n 2._o against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n this_o text_n be_v well_o urge_v by_o peter_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o if_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n what_o need_v we_o the_o help_n of_o other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n the_o papist_n then_o do_v much_o derogate_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o bring_v a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o further_o two_o argument_n may_v be_v urge_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o say_v we_o have_v access_n by_o he_o through_o faith_n but_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v only_o believe_v in_o god_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n namely_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o saint_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v therefore_o by_o they_o we_o have_v not_o access_n and_o entrance_n controv._n 3_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o final_a perseverance_n v_o 5._o we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v calvin_n out_o of_o this_o place_n refute_v two_o error_n of_o popish_a sophistry_n the_o one_o that_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o present_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o final_a perseverance_n but_o to_o stand_v in_o grace_n signify_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n one_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o constant_a who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n job._n 13.1_o tolet_n here_o foi_v in_o one_o of_o his_o popish_a drug_n that_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o wicked_a that_o know_v not_o their_o sin_n have_v also_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n tolet._n annot_n 1._o contra._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o senseless_a and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n the_o wicked_a feel_v not_o the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v conceal_v from_o they_o but_o the_o faithful_a have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v remit_v in_o christ_n so_o paul_n be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o afterward_o when_o sin_n revive_v he_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o where_o then_o the_o conscience_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o slumber_n of_o security_n sin_n revive_v awake_v &_o trouble_v it_o but_o where_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o christ_n the_o conscience_n cease_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v as_o in_o the_o wicked_a controv._n 4._o that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o meritorious_a though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n diverse_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v for_o it_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n as_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o sometime_o
christ_n and_o his_o constancy_n and_o immutabilitie_n that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 3._o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o saint_n paul_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o thereof_o be_v assure_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o arise_v of_o our_o good_a fruit_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v 4._o we_o confess_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n without_o some_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a assurance_n and_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n this_o show_v the_o degree_n the_o other_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n 2._o to_o pererius_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o his_o exception_n we_o except_v against_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o natural_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o assume_v i_o be_o save_v but_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n or_o sense_n of_o faith_n rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n there_o be_v a_o general_a assent_n unto_o and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o make_v the_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v there_o a_o particular_a application_n which_o be_v the_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v which_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o by_o his_o work_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n that_o the_o assumption_n i_o do_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o it_o have_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o fides_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la sed_fw-la sentitur_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v it_o apprehend_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o apply_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o action_n proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n himself_o be_v alive_a for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o natural_a civil_a work_n have_v a_o semblance_n indeed_o and_o show_v of_o goodness_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o his_o work_n be_v imperfect_a this_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n hinder_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o work_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o security_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o assurance_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o their_o special_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v that_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o this_o pretext_n in_o make_v his_o case_n common_a herein_o with_o other_o faithful_a man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o only_o for_o he_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n have_v but_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n take_v not_o away_o the_o truenes_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n &_o measure_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v we_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o such_o other_o place_n many_o may_v be_v produce_v which_o show_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n pererius_n answer_v 1._o that_o either_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o moral_a conjectural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o certitude_n &_o assurance_n not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o yet_o we_o only_o by_o conjecture_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o special_a assurance_n by_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o those_o day_n as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 3._o or_o he_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o three_o pere_n disput_n 8._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o it_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n like_v as_o then_o child_n do_v call_v unto_o their_o father_n with_o a_o confident_a assurance_n not_o a_o coniecturrall_a opinion_n the_o like_a certainty_n have_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n only_o of_o those_o time_n but_o general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o place_n express_o mention_v such_o a_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v not_o and_o they_o which_o have_v it_o be_v not_o reprobate_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o reprobate_n have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o 4._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o certitude_n there_o be_v one_o in_o opinion_n only_o when_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o other_o certainty_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o persuasion_n and_o assent_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o second_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n only_o the_o three_o be_v in_o both_o so_o then_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n both_o his_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v to_o perceive_v celestial_a thing_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v incline_v firm_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o 5._o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o pererius_n disput_n â—_o allege_v vega_n and_o ricuram_fw-la tapperus_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o grace_n ut_fw-la omnicareat_fw-la formidine_fw-la &_o haesitatione_n that_o he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 20._o controv._n 10._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 15._o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o bucer_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n send_v we_o not_o unto_o saint_n the_o prodigal_a child_n come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n wâ—nâ—_n not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o father_n servant_n to_o
praise_n of_o man_n and_o a_o terrene_a liberty_n of_o their_o country_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o endure_v the_o like_a for_o our_o everlasting_a liberty_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n sanct_n yea_o augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v ipsam_fw-la gehennam_fw-la paruo_fw-la tempore_fw-la tolerare_fw-la oportet_fw-la we_o shall_v for_o a_o short_a time_n endure_v hell_n itself_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n observ._n 6._o predestination_n exclude_v and_o remove_v all_o presumption_n v_o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n glorification_n follow_v not_o immediate_o upon_o predestination_n but_o vocation_n faith_n justification_n sanctification_n must_v come_v between_o be_v that_o without_o these_o presume_v of_o election_n pervert_v the_o reveal_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o his_o destruction_n chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n l._n ad_fw-la i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be._n b._n v._o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gr._n g._n l._n 2._o that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n 3._o for_o i_o myself_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o anatbema_n v._o l._n s._n curse_a b._n from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4_o which_o be_v the_o israelite_n who_o be_v to_o who_o pertain_v b._n g._n the_o adoption_n and_o the_o â—orie_n and_o the_o covenant_n testament_n l._n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n that_o be_v gren_n b._n and_o the_o worship_n or_o service_n of_o god_n g._n b._n insert_v for_o explanation_n and_o the_o proâ—â—es_n 5_o of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v gâ—_n over_o all_o in_o all_o v._o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 6_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v fall_v away_o gr._n for_o all_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o israel_n l._n of_o the_o father_n israel_n be._n ad_fw-la re_fw-mi not_o israel_n israelites_n b._n 7_o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v all_o child_n but_o in_o izaak_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 8_o that_o be_v not_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n 9_o for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o same_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n to_o sarah_n a_o son_n gr._n 10_o and_o not_o only_o she_o l._n that_o be_v sarah_n he_o that_o be_v abraham_n be._n g._n thus_o v._n s._n b._n but_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o sarah_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o rebekah_n a_o other_o mother_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v in_o but_o also_o rebekah_n feel_v this_o g._n receive_v this_o promise_n when_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o izaak_n our_o father_n 11_o for_o the_o child_n not_o yet_o be_v bear_v neither_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v of_o the_o caller_n gr._n 12_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a the_o great_a the_o less_o gr._n 13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v 14_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o any_o b._n unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n 15_o for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o whosoever_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o i_o shall_v have_v compassion_n on_o whosoever_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n 16_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v in_o he_o g._n or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v of_o the_o willer_n of_o the_o runner_n gr._n but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 17_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 18_o therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o not_o of_o who_o or_o what_o s_o yet_o complain_v blame_n b._n be_v angry_a be._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complain_v for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n 20_o but_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n which_o plead_v against_o god_n dispute_a with_o god_n g._n answeare_v god_n l._n v._o shall_v the_o thing_n form_v the_o mass_n or_o lump_n s._n the_o work_n b._n say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o 21_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n of_o the_o clay_n be._n s._n b._n g._n not_o the_o potter_n of_o the_o clay_n power_n l.u._n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v 22_o what_o if_o god_n to_o show_v his_o wrath_n will_v too_o show_v his_o wrath_n g._n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v or_o sustain_v l._n with_o much_o lenity_n b._n patience_n l._n b._n g._n long_a animitieâ—_n v.gr._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v l._n perfect_v s._n ordain_v b._n prepare_v g._n compound_v be._n gr._n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o destruction_n 23_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v declare_v b._n g._n show_n l._n the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n 24_o who_o he_o have_v also_o call_v even_o us._n b._n gr._n even_a we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v g._n which_o true_a that_o be_v call_v s._n but_o here_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v invert_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n 25_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o osee_n i_o will_v call_v they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n my_o people_n and_o she_o which_o be_v not_o belove_v belove_a and_o she_o which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o obtain_v mercy_n l._n ad_fw-la 26_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v b._n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v not_o my_o people_n that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 27_o also_o esaias_n cry_v over_o israel_n v._o be._n concern_v israel_n b._n g._n for_o israel_n l._n of_o israel_n s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o if_o the_o number_n gr._n tho_o be._n g._n b._n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v but_o a_o remnant_n be_v save_v 28_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v finish_v and_o cut_v short_a the_o count_n or_o sum_n in_o righteousness_n â—_o will_v finish_v the_o word_n b._n v._o l._n will_v finish_v the_o thing_n and_o cut_v it_o off_o be._n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sum_n and_o remainder_n before_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v here_o interpret_v the_o count_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o short_a count_n a_o short_a word_n be._n l._n v._o a_o concise_a matter_n be._n in_o he_o earth_n 29_o and_o as_o esaias_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n a_o rement_n s_o we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o gomorrha_n 30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v apprehend_v v._o bebritia_n l._n attain_v unto_o g._n obtain_v b._n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n 31_o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v o_o come_v be._n v._o l._n unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 32_o wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o work_n l._n det_fw-la for_o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n 33_o as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o gr._n in_o he_o g._n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a confund_v l._n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n before_o
apostle_n express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n sore_a by_o these_o two_o rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v so_o also_o beza_n but_o junius_n parall_a 19_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compendious_o in_o one_o word_n express_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o many_o word_n in_o that_o place_n isa._n 65.3_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o imagination_n a_o people_n that_o provoke_v i_o ever_o to_o my_o face_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o word_n rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v 2._o by_o all_o the_o day_n 1._o origen_n understand_v literal_o the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a gloss_n ordinar_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v say_v all_o the_o day_n 2._o haymo_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n dominicae_fw-la predicationis_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n preach_v unto_o his_o passion_n 3._o but_o oecumenius_n better_a take_v it_o for_o all_o that_o time_n which_o go_v before_o since_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o also_o gryneus_n with_o m._n calvin_n and_o other_o understand_v all_o that_o time_n since_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o this_o people_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o speak_v as_o jerem._n 7.13_o i_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o speak_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la legis_fw-la mosaicae_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n lyran._n 3._o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n 1._o not_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n for_o christ_n say_v before_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o together_o as_o the_o hen_n her_o chicâ—â—us_a but_o they_o will_v not_o martyr_n 2._o neither_o be_v thereby_o only_o signify_v the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n show_v and_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o haymo_n and_o as_o gorrhan_n by_o the_o extend_v the_o left_a hand_n signify_v their_o protect_a from_o evil_n and_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o collaâ—â—â—_n of_o benefit_n 3._o but_o hereby_o we_o understand_v general_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o only_o by_o his_o benefit_n but_o by_o his_o threaten_n promise_n preach_v of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n pareus_n 4._o yet_o they_o be_v still_o a_o rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n rebellious_a in_o heart_n and_o gainsay_v in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o those_o two_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n pelican_n so_o here_o three_o sin_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o people_n their_o ingratitude_n that_o regard_v not_o god_n mercy_n in_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d incredulity_n in_o their_o rebellion_n obstinacy_n in_o gainsay_v three_o virtue_n also_o be_v describe_v 〈◊〉_d servant_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n their_o patience_n in_o suffering_n signify_v by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n their_o perseverance_n all_o the_o day_n the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o they_o suffer_v against_o a_o rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n a_o good_a intention_n make_v not_o a_o good_a action_n v_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o make_v a_o good_a action_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n and_o good_a intention_n for_o they_o believe_v have_v be_v excuse_v for_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n which_o they_o do_v of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v zeal_n but_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n â—â—_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a zeal_n such_o as_o they_o be_v rule_v with_o that_o shall_v â—â—â—ke_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n joh._n 16.2_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n v_o 1._o my_o heart_n desire_n there_o be_v oratio_fw-la mentalis_fw-la vocalis_fw-la a_o mental_a and_o vocali_fw-la prayer_n the_o one_o only_a in_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 6.6_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n of_o the_o other_o v_o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o and_o saint_n paul_n show_v they_o both_o in_o this_o place_n that_o his_o heart_n desire_v be_v etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v both_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o voice_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a doct._n 3._o how_o to_o discern_v true_a love_n and_o friendship_n v_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n herein_o saint_n paul_n true_a affection_n appear_v towards_o his_o country_n man_n the_o jew_n in_o wish_v their_o salvation_n whatsoever_o one_o friend_n wish_v unto_o a_o other_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v nothing_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n begin_v his_o salutation_n with_o grace_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v abraham_n commendation_n that_o he_o have_v a_o case_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n gen._n 18.18_o doct._n 4._o of_o the_o consent_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n v_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n so_o then_o herein_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v aim_n at_o christ_n the_o law_n look_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o end_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v covert_o insinuate_v in_o the_o law_n but_o open_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n lead_v indirect_o unto_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v indirect_o point_v at_o the_o law_n requyre_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o â—â—â—ie_n testimony_n and_o consequent_a of_o justification_n and_o so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o est_z 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n doct._n 5._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n v_o 5._o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n hence_o may_v be_v gather_v there_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o law_n command_v thing_n impossible_a and_o not_o in_o man_n power_n as_o in_o every_o point_n to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o gospel_n only_o require_v faith_n and_o belief_n 2._o the_o law_n work_v terror_n and_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n breed_v doubt_n and_o question_n in_o the_o mind_n who_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o bring_v we_o thâ—â—â—er_o who_o shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o thence_o but_o the_o gospel_n bring_v comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n v_o 8._o doct._n 6._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o call_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v v_o 18._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o especial_o speak_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n such_o as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o preacher_n that_o none_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o immediate_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o call_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o kind_n of_o mediate_a call_n be_v not_o in_o every_o church_n the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n pareus_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o end_n must_v be_v propound_v which_o be_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o such_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o run_v uncalled_a and_o unsent_a and_o as_o intruder_n but_o no_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v aught_o to_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n hebr._n 5.4_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o observation_n of_o faius_n who_o think_v the_o send_n of_o jonas_n to_o have_v be_v ordinary_a from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n
they_o a_o way_n into_o heaven_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o hell_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o question_n remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o salvation_n either_o debitando_n by_o doubt_v how_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o trepidando_fw-la in_o be_v afraid_a of_o hellâ—_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o here_o perfect_a there_o may_v be_v some_o strife_n and_o wrestle_v in_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o carnal_a infirmity_n sometime_o the_o faithful_a may_v ask_v question_n luctando_fw-la in_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v against_o carnal_a distrust_n say_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o but_o at_o the_o length_n faith_n prevayl_v and_o triumph_v resolve_v that_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o 3._o but_o here_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n of_o fear_n faith_n expel_v not_o all_o fear_n but_o only_o the_o slavish_a and_o servile_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n join_v with_o distrust_n and_o torment_v of_o conscience_n yet_o a_o filial_a fear_n and_o reverend_a awe_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o time_n past_a they_o fear_v to_o offend_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o merciful_a a_o father_n they_o fear_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v which_o they_o be_v assure_v be_v forgive_v â—â—_o christ._n 4._o and_o this_o assurance_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n insinuate_v afterward_o where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n to_o every_o faithful_a person_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v signify_v thus_o much_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o mouth_n may_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v save_v this_o make_v against_o the_o popish_a uncertainty_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n whereof_o see_v more_o synops._n controv._n 5._o against_o unwritten_a tradition_n v_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o here_o write_v and_o he_o write_v nothing_o but_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o old_a scripture_n as_o ireneâ—_n thus_o testify_v per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o they_o then_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o deliver_v fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o romanist_n then_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o fly_v unto_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a refuge_n of_o the_o old_a manichee_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v some_o thing_n and_o commit_v other_o to_o writing_n see_v synops._n controv._n 6._o against_o freewill_n v_o 8._o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o etc._n etc._n erasmus_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o freewill_n against_o luther_n urge_v this_o place_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o freewill_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o he_o press_v those_o other_o word_n of_o moses_n non_fw-la est_fw-la suprate_a it_o be_v not_o above_o thou_o that_o be_v beyond_o thy_o strength_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o latin_a translator_n there_o fail_v in_o the_o render_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o not_o which_o be_v not_o above_o thou_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o commandment_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o moses_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o that_o they_o have_v need_n fetch_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v rehearse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o that_o nulla_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la excusatio_fw-la sit_fw-la reliqua_fw-la their_o remain_v no_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n thus_o luther_n answer_v erasmus_n and_o bellarmine_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o moses_n there_o speak_v de_fw-fr facilitate_v non_fw-la observandae_fw-la sed_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la legis_fw-la of_o the_o facility_n of_o know_v not_o do_v the_o law_n lib._n 5._o the_o great_a c._n 6._o controv._n 7._o against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o thither_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n v_o 7._o say_v not_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o ordinary_a gloss_n will_v infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o limbus_n to_o fetch_v the_o father_n from_o thence_o for_o he_o that_o say_v who_o have_v descend_v in_o a_o manner_n deny_v that_o none_o descend_v thither_o and_o so_o not_o the_o patriarch_n and_o consequent_o neither_o christ_n who_o descend_v not_o nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la liberandis_fw-la but_o to_o deliver_v they_o contra._n 1._o but_o lyranus_fw-la refuse_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n deuter._n 30._o which_o will_v bear_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o he_o expound_v the_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a v._n 9_o 2._o some_o of_o our_o own_o expositor_n do_v interpret_v this_o clause_n descend_v into_o the_o deep_a thus_o that_o christ_n subierit_fw-la inferâ—â—_fw-la dolores_fw-la have_v undergo_v the_o very_a dolour_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o calvin_n martyr_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n as_o if_o one_o of_o curiosity_n shall_v ask_v who_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o certify_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v hell_n and_o damnation_n for_o us._n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o lyranus_fw-la osiander_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o moses_n for_o the_o deep_a say_v sea_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_n some_o think_v that_o by_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o deep_a be_v mean_v thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o impossible_a to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n faius_n but_o beside_o this_o last_o it_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v consequent_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o descend_v to_o hell_n that_o be_v of_o be_v condemn_v because_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o which_o remain_v still_o fearful_a of_o hell_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n see_v before_o qu._n 12._o controv._n 8._o whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o stapleton_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o antidote_n p._n 618._o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o law_n lead_v we_o to_o no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o lead_v also_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o of_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o imperfect_a do_v not_o differ_v in_o kind_n as_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a the_o justice_n of_o faith_n perfect_a they_o then_o differ_v no_o otherwise_o contra._n 1._o the_o law_n direct_o intend_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indirect_o it_o lead_v unto_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o lead_v and_o direct_v only_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n it_o
or_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n herein_o make_v no_o difference_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o that_o exact_a righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v which_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v iustitia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o fulfil_v in_o we_o then_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.4_o the_o faithful_a also_o receive_v grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o they_o be_v say_v rather_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o saint_n johns_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o commandment_n then_o to_o fulfil_v or_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n controv._n 10._o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n v_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n out_o of_o augustine_n do_v infer_v hence_o and_o out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 15.1_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n which_o save_v in_o baptism_n but_o the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o baptism_n but_o through_o the_o word_n detrahe_fw-la vorbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtius_fw-la aquae_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v this_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v wash_v nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o word_n work_v not_o because_o it_o be_v rehearse_v but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n here_o cite_v in_o the_o glass_n be_v agreeable_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n ephes._n 5.26_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o water_n than_o wash_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o word_n then_o the_o element_n it_o self-confess_v not_o grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v see_v further_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 69._o controv._n 11._o against_o the_o dissemble_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n v_o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n which_o renew_v the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o carpocratian_a heretic_n which_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o magistrate_n so_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o libertine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o such_o carnal_a gospeler_n which_o think_v it_o sure_o for_o they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o nicodemites_n of_o these_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o all_o require_v this_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o who_o so_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o here_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n markâ—â—â—_n 38._o controv._n 12._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n the_o romanist_n as_o namely_o bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o have_v the_o seat_n in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o so_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o understanding_n rhemist_n annot_n 2._o cor._n 13._o sect_n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n not_o for_o that_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o wherefore_o though_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v requisite_a unto_o faith_n yet_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o assure_a confidence_n and_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n not_o in_o the_o brain_n only_o and_o understanding_n see_v further_o centur._n 4._o err_v 48._o controv._n 13._o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n v_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n hither_o to_o have_v prove_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o say_v by_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o act._n 26.22_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o teach_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v we_o be_v then_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n not_o unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n whether_o the_o papist_n will_v send_v we_o for_o they_o be_v uncertain_a mutable_a variable_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o further_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o scripture_n say_v as_o before_o c._n 9.17_o hereby_o that_o cavil_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v remove_v which_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a and_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o speak_v and_o proclaim_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a but_o a_o speak_a judge_n and_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v further_a synos_n centur._n 1._o err_v 5._o controv._n 14._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a v_o 12._o object_n the_o apostle_n before_o give_v the_o priority_n unto_o the_o jew_n c._n 1.17_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n ans._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o difference_n make_v because_o the_o lord_n then_o have_v make_v choice_n only_o of_o israel_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o partâ—ing_n and_o of_o both_o make_v all_o one_o so_o distingue_n tempora_fw-la &_o concilaibis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v reconcile_v the_o scripture_n pareus_n 2._o add_v hereunto_o that_o because_o even_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o preheminencie_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n will_v not_o full_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o prefer_v quoad_fw-la bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o quoad_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o some_o prerogative_n they_o have_v which_o s._n paul_n show_v what_o they_o be_v rom._n 3.2_o and_o c._n 9.5.6_o gorrhan_n controv._n 15._o against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a grace_n object_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 12._o rich_a unto_o all_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v universal_o and_o indifferent_o decree_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o and_o so_o in_o his_o own_o purpose_n he_o have_v not_o reject_v any_o answ._n we_o must_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o not_o to_o speak_v absolute_a absolute_o of_o all_o in_o general_a but_o with_o these_o two_o qualification_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o distributive_a by_o way_n of_o distribution_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o of_o what_o nation_n or_o kindred_n whatsoever_o jew_n or_o gentile_a for_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n do_v belong_v second_o the_o apostle_n name_v all_o limitate_v with_o a_o certain_a limitation_n unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v all_o believer_n for_o they_o only_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o controv._n 16._o that_o faith_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o act_n thereof_o but_o only_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 13._o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v saâ—â—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n will_v hence_o infer_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v relative_a by_o way_n of_o relation_n unto_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o
esse_fw-la activam_fw-la causam_fw-la peccati_fw-la that_o god_n be_v the_o active_a cause_n of_o sin_n antid_v p._n 715._o and_o the_o like_a slander_n be_v utter_v by_o becanus_n p._n 6._o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o calvinist_n be_v author_n peccati_fw-la the_o author_n of_o sin_n see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 9_o quest_n 18._o 11._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o 1._o concern_v the_o place_n here_o cite_v out_o of_o psal._n 69._o v_o 22._o origen_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o so_o many_o word_n for_o some_o he_o add_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o net_n or_o trap_n which_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o septuagint_n have_v and_o some_o he_o omit_v as_o coram_fw-la ipsis_fw-la before_o they_o so_o also_o erasmus_n but_o beza_n observe_v that_o this_o latter_a be_v not_o omit_v for_o unto_o they_o be_v equivalent_a to_o before_o they_o further_o both_o martyr_n beza_n pareus_n calvin_n think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lishlomius_fw-la signify_v pacifica_fw-la their_o prosperous_a thing_n which_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o retribution_n as_o though_o the_o word_n be_v leshillomiâ—â—_n retribution_n but_o junius_n and_o pagnine_n do_v there_o interpret_v the_o world_n lishlominâ—_n retribution_n because_o of_o the_o preposition_n lame_v be_v set_v before_o which_o signify_v for_o a_o recompense_n or_o retribution_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o origen_n by_o their_o table_n understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n as_o where_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o glorious_a deliverer_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o they_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n 2._o haymo_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o table_n collatio_fw-la verberum_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la their_o conference_n together_o at_o the_o table_n how_o to_o take_v christ_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o other_o rather_o then_o to_o themselves_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la do_v thus_o distinguish_v these_o three_o their_o table_n because_o a_o snare_n in_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o trap_n when_o they_o be_v take_v by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n and_o a_o scandal_n when_o to_o the_o infamy_n and_o opprobrie_n of_o that_o nation_n their_o noble_n be_v put_v to_o torment_v and_o shameful_a death_n by_o the_o roman_n 4._o but_o the_o better_a interpretation_n be_v this_o by_o the_o table_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v we_o understand_v omnes_fw-la illorum_fw-la delicia_fw-la all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o delight_v as_o their_o prosperity_n their_o public_a state_n their_o temple_n calvin_n the_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o other_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a blessing_n the_o prophet_n pray_v that_o all_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n and_o he_o use_v three_o similitude_n let_v they_o be_v a_o snare_n as_o bird_n be_v take_v when_o they_o think_v to_o find_v food_n a_o trap_n as_o beast_n be_v catch_v and_o entrap_v in_o the_o net_n and_o a_o scandal_n as_o that_o whereat_o man_n do_v stumble_v in_o their_o go_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v 3._o for_o a_o recompense_n unto_o they_o 1._o the_o interlin_n gloss_n understand_v the_o retribution_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o haymo_n and_o lyranus_fw-la have_v special_a reference_n to_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o will_v have_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n so_o their_o name_n be_v perish_v as_o they_o kill_v he_o so_o they_o be_v kill_v of_o the_o roman_n 3._o but_o it_o general_o rather_o show_v a_o retalion_n and_o recompense_n in_o their_o just_a punishment_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o special_o to_o christ_n himself_o pareus_n 4._o let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v and_o bow_v down_o their_o back_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o eye_n interprete_v the_o error_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o by_o the_o bow_n of_o their_o back_n the_o error_n of_o their_o will_n 2._o gorrhan_n understand_v error_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3._o deprime_fw-la â—â—eribus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la hold_v they_o down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o conscience_n pellic._n aeterna_fw-la servitute_fw-la opprime_fw-la oppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o with_o everlasting_a servitude_n melancthon_n follow_v chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n 4._o but_o the_o general_a sense_n be_v better_a that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o strength_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a for_o the_o back_n or_o loin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v the_o strength_n so_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o understanding_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v likewise_o deprive_v of_o all_o grace_n and_o strength_n both_o spiritual_a they_o have_v no_o endeavour_n or_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a genevens_n pareus_n as_o also_o temporal_a their_o authority_n and_o government_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o live_v in_o perpetual_a servitude_n gryneus_n quest._n 12._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o imprecation_n as_o david_n do_v here_o 1._o origen_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v here_o a_o strange_a interpretation_n he_o think_v the_o prophet_n pray_v not_o against_o the_o israelite_n but_o for_o they_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v darken_v ne_fw-la videant_fw-la perversa_fw-la that_o they_o see_v not_o perverse_a thing_n as_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o martion_n basilides_n and_o valentinus_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v those_o perverse_a error_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o see_v both_o that_o which_o go_v before_o let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o follow_v bow_v down_o their_o back_n be_v imprecation_n make_v against_o they_o how_o can_v this_o come_n between_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o they_o 2._o augustine_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o no_o imprecation_n be_v lawful_a yet_o follow_v a_o other_o imprecation_n he_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o non_fw-la optantis_fw-la voto_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritu_fw-la providentis_fw-la not_o as_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o one_o that_o wish_v but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v what_o shall_v happen_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm_n dom._n in_o monte_fw-fr so_o haymo_n haec_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la optantis_fw-la voto_fw-la sed_fw-la praedicentis_fw-la officio_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la these_o word_n be_v not_o utter_v with_o a_o wish_a desire_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n and_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o imprecation_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n matth._n 5.46_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v rom._n 12.14_o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o bless_v i_o say_v and_o curse_v not_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v against_o imprecation_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o curse_v they_o not_o 3._o yet_o we_o have_v some_o foreign_a example_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o make_v imprecation_n as_o baâ—â—â—â—_n will_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n priest_n of_o athens_n can_v not_o be_v hire_v to_o curse_v alcibiades_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v her_o office_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_n abstain_v from_o curse_v 3._o wherefore_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n these_o distinction_n must_v be_v premise_v 1._o the_o cause_n must_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v private_a which_o concern_v one_o person_n only_o in_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o curse_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v public_a concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherein_o imprecation_n be_v use_v as_o s._n peter_n sentence_v ananias_n to_o death_n act._n 5._o &_o lay_v a_o curse_n upon_o s._n magus_n act._n 8._o s._n paul_n curse_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act._n 13._o or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o private_a cause_n yet_o join_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o elisha_n curse_v the_o child_n which_o call_v he_o bald_a head_n 1._o king_n 2._o 2._o the_o condition_n &_o call_v of_o they_o which_o use_v imprecation_n must_v be_v consider_v whether_o they_o do_v it_o of_o a_o private_a affection_n which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o when_o he_o curse_a elymas_n he_o be_v full_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n act._n 13.9_o herein_o they_o as_o prophet_n
bloodshed_n do_v bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n at_o the_o least_o in_o general_a because_o they_o be_v moral_a precept_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v 3._o law_n make_v concern_v civil_a duty_n which_o in_o themselves_o not_o be_v command_v be_v indifferent_a as_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n keep_v of_o watch_n pay_v of_o tribute_n and_o such_o like_a do_v not_o simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n neither_o in_o general_n nor_o in_o particular_a but_o accidental_o only_o they_o do_v bind_v both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o scandal_n of_o our_o brethren_n 4._o likewise_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o do_v limit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n concern_v external_a order_n &_o usage_n which_o do_v help_v towards_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v of_o themselves_o proper_o and_o simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n at_o the_o least_o in_o general_a because_o in_o such_o moral_a duty_n our_o obedience_n simple_o be_v require_v such_o be_v the_o public_a order_n of_o resort_v due_o unto_o divine_a service_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o pay_v tithe_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o disturb_v the_o preacher_n and_o such_o like_a 5._o other_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o so_o direct_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o be_v touch_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o as_o of_o some_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v rite_n and_o observation_n not_o offensive_a they_o do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o in_o conscience_n but_o only_o accidental_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v give_v and_o the_o break_n of_o order_n now_o the_o position_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a do_v bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v command_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v follow_v but_o the_o thing_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o bind_v the_o conscience_n quia_fw-la lege_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n though_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o no_o offence_n follow_v perer._n disput_n 2._o numer_n 8._o and_o by_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n he_o say_v be_v understand_v mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o omission_n of_o such_o thing_n command_v their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n v_o 5._o therefore_o such_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n answ._n this_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o command_v who_o of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o god_n minister_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v which_o be_v not_o always_o such_o as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o s._n paul_n will_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v set_v over_o we_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o our_o saviour_n faith_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o answ._n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o of_o every_o observation_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o argum._n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o synodall_n decree_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n act._n 13._o answ._n 1._o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v no_o otherwise_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n then_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n fornication_n be_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n not_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v so_o count_v among_o the_o heathen_a 2._o neither_o have_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 4._o argum._n s._n paul_n will_v that_o they_o which_o observe_v not_o his_o precept_n shall_v be_v shun_v of_o all_o 2._o thess._n 3.14_o answ._n because_o the_o apostle_n urge_v nothing_o but_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o require_v obedience_n simple_o and_o charge_v their_o conscience_n therewith_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n we_o show_v it_o thus_o 1._o s._n james_n say_v c._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v god_n only_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o if_o every_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v so_o snare_v and_o entangle_v as_o none_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o so_o with_o the_o pharisy_n they_o shall_v bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n matth._n 23.3_o and_o s._n paul_n speak_v against_o such_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o coloss._n 2.21_o 3._o where_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n there_o if_o no_o scandal_n follow_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v do_v not_o bind_v or_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n there_o may_v be_v a_o civil_a offence_n but_o no_o moral_a or_o mortal_a sin_n but_o in_o diverse_a such_o law_n which_o be_v make_v for_o civil_a order_n as_o in_o wearing_z of_o cap_n provide_v of_o artillery_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a the_o law_n intend_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o conscience_n but_o impose_v a_o civil_a mulct_n only_o where_o such_o thing_n be_v omit_v therefore_o such_o offend_a if_o they_o pay_v the_o mulct_n they_o satisfy_v the_o law_n their_o conscience_n be_v free_a where_o the_o omission_n procee_v noâ—_n of_o contempt_n nor_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n beside_o a_o other_o way_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v keep_v when_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v though_o strict_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n be_v prohibit_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o navigation_n and_o fish_n by_o the_o utterance_n of_o such_o commodity_n may_v be_v maintain_v now_o if_o any_o eat_v flesh_n conscience_n not_o upon_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o occurrent_a occasion_n so_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v nor_o his_o brother_n offend_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v transgress_v and_o further_o in_o such_o penal_a law_n which_o only_o concern_v external_a order_n intentio_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obligare_fw-la ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawegiver_n be_v not_o to_o oblige_v or_o bind_v any_o to_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o to_o the_o penalty_n but_o in_o penal_a law_n which_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o beside_o the_o incur_v of_o the_o outward_a mulct_n the_o offender_n also_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pererius_n then_o need_v not_o here_o to_o have_v find_v such_o fault_n with_o calvins_n distinction_n between_o forum_n internum_fw-la the_o internal_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o external_a court_n which_o only_o bind_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o civility_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n before_o god_n be_v free_a for_o if_o upon_o every_o slip_n of_o a_o civil_a order_n be_v not_o do_v with_o contempt_n the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v burden_a what_o a_o importable_a burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o christian_n who_o conscience_n by_o this_o mean_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o law_n shall_v be_v continual_o entangle_v now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n 1._o some_o law_n be_v unjust_o make_v or_o command_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n do_v neither_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o general_a nor_o particular_a neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o accidental_o 2._o some_o law_n bind_v every_o way_n in_o general_a in_o particular_a by_o themselves_o and_o accidental_o and_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la diumi_fw-la cultus_fw-la as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n as_o all_o law_n enforce_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a precept_n
sleep_v he_o make_v his_o pillow_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ship_n if_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o faeno_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o grass_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o namely_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o in_o his_o divine_a work_n as_o in_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n in_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o such_o like_a for_o these_o miraculous_a work_n be_v beyond_o our_o power_n 2._o in_o his_o particular_a and_o personal_a act_n as_o in_o that_o he_o possess_v nothing_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n and_o in_o those_o before_o name_v for_o these_o thing_n become_v his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o his_o general_a virtue_n as_o his_o humility_n mercy_n love_n holiness_n and_o such_o like_a we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o most_o holy_a example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a matth._n 11.29_o and_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o moderate_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 104.15_o that_o wine_n make_v a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o oil_n cause_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o as_o much_o be_v insinuate_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o every_o other_o care_n than_o be_v lawful_a so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n in_o wantonness_n and_o carnal_a delight_n meat_n may_v be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o apparel_n may_v be_v use_v as_o well_o for_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n as_o to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n so_o that_o excess_n be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o the_o one_o and_o pride_n in_o the_o other_o chap._n xiiii_o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v unto_o you_o but_o not_o for_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n doubtfulness_n of_o disputation_n b._n in_o the_o disceptation_n of_o thought_n l._n for_o to_o judge_v disputation_n v._o be_v not_o divide_v in_o your_o cogitation_n s._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o rather_o signify_v a_o disceptation_n or_o controversy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o outward_a dispute_n rather_o they_o a_o inward_a discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n 2_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o other_o which_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n 3_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o condemn_v he_o g._n bebritia_n that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o 4_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v condemne_v b.g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v gr._n a_o other_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v or_o establish_v he_o be._n 5_o this_o man_n esteem_v judge_v l.s._n gr._n one_o day_n above_o a_o other_o day_n and_o a_o other_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v g.b._n bebritia_n or_o be_v certain_a v.s._n abound_v l._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n 6_o he_o that_o regard_v or_o care_v for_o b._n the_o day_n think_v of_o the_o day_n s._n esteem_v b._n observe_v g._n judge_v v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o the_o day_n gr._n regard_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n regard_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o clause_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a omit_v he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o 7_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o neither_o do_v any_o die_n to_o himself_o 8_o for_o whether_o if_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o gr._n we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o therefore_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a 10_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v condemn_v b.g._n thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v set_v at_o naught_o be._n b._n gr._n thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v present_v stand_v l.s._n appear_v g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v present_v before_o the_o tribunal_n judgement_n seat_n b.g._n of_o christ._n 11_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o because_o l.u._n and_o b.g._n sure_o be._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n god_n swear_v as_o he_o live_v that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n 12_o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n 13_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o any_o more_o but_o use_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o rather_o be._n g._n judge_v this_o rather_o gr._n that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v before_o to_z gr._n his_o brother_n not_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v and_o a_o stumble_a block_n see_v qu._n 23.2_o 14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n l.u._n of_o itself_o not_o by_o he_o l._n but_o unto_o he_o that_o think_v bebritia_n judge_v b.g._n any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a 15_o but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o meat_n now_o walk_v not_o thou_o charitable_o according_a to_o charity_n gr._n destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 16_o let_v not_o your_o not_o our_o l.s._n commodity_n g._n your_o good_a gr._n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o blaspheme_v gr._n 17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18_o for_o whosoever_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v please_v acceptable_a g._n to_o god_n and_o approve_a commend_v b._n accept_v be._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n appoint_v or_o allow_v to_o man_n 19_o let_v we_o then_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o the_o edify_a one_o of_o a_o other_o 20_o destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o meat_n sake_n all_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v pure_a but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o the_o man_n which_o eat_v with_o offence_n 21_o it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n not_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o make_v weak_a 22_o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o before_o god_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o judge_v not_o condemn_v not_o be._n g._n himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v 23_o for_o he_o that_o doubt_v discern_v l._n judge_v v._o make_v conscience_n b._n be_v divide_v s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n whereabout_o there_o be_v contention_n between_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v how_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o use_v joint_o argument_n of_o persuasion_n to_o they_o both_o to_o v_o 13._o then_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o apart_o with_o the_o strong_a to_o v_o 22._o then_o with_o the_o weak_a v_o 22_o 23._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o case_n be_v propound_v in_o two_o particular_a instance_n the_o first_o v._n 2_o 3._o concern_v the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v of_o herb_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o mutual_a concord_n not_o one_o to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v a_o other_o
1._o from_o their_o state_n or_o condition_n they_o be_v of_o god_n family_n v_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v a_o other_o servant_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v render_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n v_o 4._o 2._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o stand_v and_o will_v most_o sure_o establish_v they_o v_o 4._o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v condemn_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o second_o instance_n be_v of_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v day_n which_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o admonition_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o a_o full_a persuasion_n then_o the_o reason_n unto_o brotherly_a concord_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n because_o both_o the_o observer_n &_o not_o observer_n do_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o adjunct_n their_o give_v of_o thanks_o v_o 6._o 2._o argum._n from_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o part_n none_o of_o we_o live_v or_o die_v to_o himself_o v_o 7._o therefore_o the_o particular_a action_n must_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v that_o we_o live_v not_o or_o die_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n v_o 8._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n v_o 9_o 3._o argum._n it_o belong_v unto_o christ_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o v_o 11._o and_o every_o one_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o he_o v_o 10._o therefore_o one_o must_v not_o judge_v a_o other_o and_o so_o take_v christ_n office_n upon_o they_o 2._o the_o apostle_n now_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v this_o caution_n be_v first_o explain_v by_o a_o distinction_n that_o although_o meat_n be_v not_o unclean_a in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o that_o so_o judge_v they_o be_v unclean_a and_o he_o be_v thereby_o offend_v v_o 14._o then_o follow_v the_o reason_n 1._o he_o that_o grieve_v his_o brother_n walk_v not_o charitable_o 15._o 2._o he_o spy_v he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v 15._o 3._o cause_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 16._o 4._o from_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n 17._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n they_o which_o serve_v christ_n therein_o please_v god_n 5._o ab_fw-la utili_fw-la from_o the_o commodity_n ensue_v they_o must_v follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n 18._o 6._o from_o the_o inconvenience_n fear_v they_o shall_v destroy_v their_o brother_n faith_n which_o be_v god_n work_n 20._o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o cause_v the_o brother_n to_o stumble_v â—â—_o v_o 21._o 3._o last_o he_o give_v a_o rule_n unto_o the_o weak_a not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o doubt_v or_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o therein_o they_o shall_v condemn_v themselves_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n with_o their_o cause_n he_o which_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o judgement_n be_v bless_v because_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o which_o eat_v against_o his_o conscience_n be_v condemn_v because_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n be_v sin_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n who_o be_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 1._o chrysostome_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v certain_a believe_v jew_n among_o the_o christian_a gentile_n and_o especial_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v sudden_o wean_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n in_o observe_v of_o festival_n day_n between_o who_o and_o the_o other_o christian_n there_o be_v some_o dislike_n who_o be_v better_a instruct_v hold_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v abrogate_a the_o apostle_n fear_v lest_o by_o the_o too_o great_a forwardness_n of_o the_o more_o perfect_a in_o judgement_n the_o weak_a sort_n may_v be_v offend_v and_o cause_v ut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la defuerint_fw-la to_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o the_o faith_n he_o therefore_o persuade_v such_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a in_o such_o thing_n not_o to_o offend_v nor_o grieve_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o teach_v inferior_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o superior_n so_o here_o contrariwise_o he_o give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a as_o superior_n in_o faith_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a lyranus_fw-la 2._o chrysostome_n also_o well_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n wise_o temper_v his_o speech_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v strong_a occulte_fw-la vero_fw-la infirmos_fw-la increpat_fw-la and_o yet_o secret_o he_o tax_v they_o which_o be_v weak_a for_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o weak_a he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o say_v receive_v they_o he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v cure_v but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n neither_o blame_v those_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o though_o they_o do_v evil_a lest_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v the_o weak_a in_o their_o error_n neither_o do_v he_o commend_v they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v well_o lest_o he_o may_v have_v make_v they_o more_o forward_o in_o accuse_v the_o weak_a sed_fw-la commensur_fw-la atam_fw-la increpationem_fw-la instituit_fw-la but_o he_o temper_v his_o rebuke_n speak_v to_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n 1._o origen_n make_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o strong_a in_o faith_n the_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o the_o infidel_n which_o haymo_n explain_v thus_o he_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n qui_fw-la in_o aliquae_fw-la parte_fw-la fidei_fw-la dubitat_fw-la who_o doubt_v in_o some_o part_n of_o faith_n who_o believe_v not_o perfect_o as_o he_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o infidel_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o doubt_v altogether_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la dubitat_fw-la doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o 2._o and_o yet_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o strength_n and_o weakness_n one_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o other_o touch_v life_n and_o manner_n about_o faith_n some_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a either_o total_o or_o in_o part_n they_o be_v total_o strong_a which_o be_v throughout_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v abraham_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o c._n 4._o he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o such_o he_o call_v perfect_a philip_n 1.15_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o part_n who_o judgement_n be_v settle_v in_o some_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o other_o doubt_v as_o here_o the_o believe_a roman_n be_v strong_a and_o well_o persuade_v in_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n again_o some_o be_v total_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o they_o which_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o not_o well_o instruct_v â—_o some_o weak_a in_o part_n as_o the_o jew_n which_o here_o think_v that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n some_o likewise_o be_v strong_a in_o matter_n touch_v manner_n who_o be_v perfect_o regenerate_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v spiritual_a gal._n 6.1_o some_o may_v fail_v in_o their_o life_n in_o some_o particular_a act_n and_o so_o be_v weak_a such_o the_o apostle_n call_v carnal_a 3._o so_o then_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o a_o false_a faith_n for_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a may_v justify_v so_o can_v not_o a_o false_a faith_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o christian_a jew_n be_v not_o a_o right_a faith_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v faith_n namely_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o where_o this_o happen_v that_o something_o be_v not_o believe_v which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v vitio_fw-la credentis_fw-la by_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v as_o not_o yield_v himself_o in_o humility_n to_o be_v teach_v
in_o judgement_n make_v difference_n of_o meat_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n may_v establish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o stand_v 6._o where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o own_o master_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a master_n only_o and_o not_o of_o other_o also_o as_o the_o jew_n accuse_v christ_n because_o he_o make_v god_n his_o father_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o john_n 5.18_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n god_n be_v their_o master_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o though_o god_n be_v the_o master_n of_o other_o faithful_a also_o yet_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o none_o other_o but_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o his_o judgement_n quest._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v v_o 4._o 1._o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o stand_v therefore_o they_o shall_v stand_v unto_o this_o objection_n 1._o one_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o possibility_n he_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v he_o may_v stand_v because_o god_n may_v make_v he_o stand_v for_o dubia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o meliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la interpretandan_n thing_n doubtful_a must_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o better_a part_n gorrhan_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v definite_o and_o certain_o he_o shall_v stand_v 2._o some_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o argument_n god_n can_v therefore_o he_o will_v as_o the_o papist_n which_o so_o reason_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o always_o follow_v not_o for_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o will_v do_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v add_v lest_o sibi_fw-la stare_v arroget_fw-la one_o may_v arrogate_v his_o stand_n to_o himself_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi and_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o master_n and_o other_o worldly_a master_n who_o may_v command_v their_o servant_n many_o thing_n but_o can_v give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o do_v they_o as_o this_o master_n can_v tolet_n but_o yet_o this_o doubt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o remove_v 4._o chrysostome_n think_v no_o more_o to_o be_v signify_v then_o this_o ante_fw-la iustam_fw-la temporis_fw-la maturitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o be_v sharp_o deal_v withal_o till_o we_o have_v weigh_v a_o just_a time_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o more_o be_v signify_v then_o so_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v they_o shall_v stand_v 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a answer_n of_o all_o be_v that_o god_n power_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o join_v with_o his_o will_n calvin_n think_v this_o to_o be_v more_o scripturae_fw-la by_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o scripture_n which_o join_v god_n will_n and_o power_n together_o gryneus_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o such_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o but_o not_o only_o in_o this_o general_a meaning_n do_v will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n concur_v together_o but_o direct_o so_o much_o be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n for_o concern_v the_o readiness_n of_o god_n will_n he_o have_v say_v before_o v_o 3._o god_n have_v receive_v he_o therefore_o his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o so_o then_o as_o god_n be_v willing_a he_o be_v also_o able_a the_o like_a see_v c._n 11.23_o where_o the_o apostle_n also_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a see_v the_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o god_n make_v so_o ample_a promise_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 29._o he_o say_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 6._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o stand_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o end_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o some_o one_o particular_a and_o a_o other_o to_o stand_v unto_o the_o end_n par._n 2._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n only_o show_v that_o in_o charity_n bene_fw-la speremus_fw-la we_o shall_v hope_v well_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v calv._n we_o can_v pronounce_v certain_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v indeed_o quest._n 10._o what_o it_o be_v to_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o a_o other_o v_o 5._o 1._o some_o do_v apply_v this_o difference_n of_o day_n unto_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n upon_o one_o day_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o some_o make_v choice_n of_o day_n to_o fast_o in_o a_o other_o omnem_fw-la diem_fw-la i._o continuum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempus_fw-la exigit_fw-la in_o abstinentta_fw-it do_v think_v rather_o to_o spend_v every_o day_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n in_o fast_v origen_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n anselm_n the_o ordinar_n interlin_fw-mi gloss_n as_o haymo_n give_v a_o particular_a instance_n how_o some_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n the_o 2.4.6_o day_n and_o do_v eat_v flesh_n the_o 3.5_o and_o 7._o day_n some_o abstain_v all_o their_o life_n as_o monk_n and_o heremites_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o any_o in_o those_o time_n do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o continual_a abstinence_n all_o their_o life_n 2._o theodoret_n retain_v the_o same_o sense_n apply_v it_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n who_o do_v some_o of_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o swine_n flesh_n and_o other_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n only_o at_o certain_a time_n some_o do_v refrain_v altogether_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o which_o make_v conscience_n of_o eat_v such_o meat_n will_v at_o any_o time_n eat_v thereof_o see_v they_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o general_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o such_o meat_n 3._o haymo_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o other_o interpretation_n by_o the_o day_n understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o illuminate_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o day_n bring_v light_a so_o he_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o a_o other_o who_o be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v and_o search_v into_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o into_o other_o but_o he_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o who_o be_v conversant_a indifferent_o in_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o allegorise_a of_o scripture_n be_v not_o every_o where_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a 4._o augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o strange_a interpretation_n he_o esteem_v one_o day_n before_o a_o other_o that_o discern_v of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o time_n as_o if_o a_o man_n to_o day_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n he_o judge_v he_o a_o good_a man_n but_o if_o he_o change_v and_o the_o next_o day_n do_v evil_a work_n he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o day_n or_o time_n as_o he_o find_v he_o but_o he_o that_o judge_v every_o day_n alike_o be_v god_n who_o know_v qualis_fw-la cuique_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la futurus_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o every_o one_o be_v like_a to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n every_o day_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v against_o this_o sense_n v_o 6._o he_o which_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n for_o he_o observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n 5._o neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o festival_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o be_v satanical_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v they_o therefore_o which_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n be_v utter_o to_o relinquish_v they_o 6._o tolet_n and_o faius_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v unto_o upon_o certain_a day_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v no_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o 7._o day_n together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi and_o they_o which_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o nazarite_n for_o a_o time_n for_o some_o be_v nazarite_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n do_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n but_o this_o be_v not_o
smite_v and_o divide_v the_o water_n with_o elias_n mantle_n the_o virtue_n be_v not_o in_o the_o garment_n for_o than_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v smite_v but_o once_o but_o he_o call_v for_o the_o god_n of_o elias_n so_o it_o be_v say_v there_o act._n 19_o that_o god_n wrought_v no_o small_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v paul_n then_o that_o wrought_v they_o not_o the_o napkin_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o sanctification_n understand_v of_o the_o read_n of_o certain_a lesson_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v as_o some_o think_v perer._n numer_n 5._o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o commendable_a use_n see_v august_n epist_n 109._o and_o basil._n epist_n 9_o ad_fw-la gregor_n much_o less_o be_v this_o to_o sanctify_v meat_n conceptis_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la det_fw-la sententijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o pronounce_v and_o conceive_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n out_o of_o scripture_n even_o the_o bread_n and_o meat_n bull_v as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o with_o speak_v five_o word_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o word_n pronounce_v that_o sanctify_v but_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la creditur_fw-la not_o that_o which_o be_v say_v but_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v sanctify_v and_o so_o origen_n well_o observe_v here_o per_fw-la orationem_fw-la non_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la sanctificantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o one_o but_o of_o they_o which_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v which_o pray_v in_o faith_n 4._o some_o by_o sanctify_v understand_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o meat_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n qui_fw-la solebat_fw-la se_fw-la cibis_fw-la odoribus_fw-la saporibus_fw-la immiscere_fw-la which_o be_v wont_a to_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o meat_n smell_n and_o taste_v as_o augustine_n show_v lib._n 4._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 15._o and_o gregor_n lib._n 1._o dialog_n c._n 4._o tell_v of_o a_o certain_a nun_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n by_o eat_v of_o jettice_n not_o bless_v thus_o pererius_n numer_n 6._o and_o gorrhan_n follow_v the_o interlin_n gloss_n ne_fw-la diabolus_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la noceat_fw-la lest_o the_o devil_n hurt_v by_o the_o meat_n and_o hereupon_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o sign_n their_o meat_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n from_o their_o meat_n for_o other_o kind_n of_o give_v thanks_o among_o they_o be_v but_o sieldome_o and_o slender_o use_v but_o as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o time_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v that_o power_n where_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n by_o meat_n as_o without_o which_o be_v more_o usual_o see_v in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n yet_o continue_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o receive_v their_o meat_n without_o such_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n than_o mean_v not_o any_o such_o sanctify_a much_o less_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o overcome_v then_o by_o resist_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o deed_n thus_o the_o devil_n may_v work_v by_o meat_n to_o tempt_v man_n by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o to_o drunkenness_n and_o lust_n which_o his_o tentation_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o sober_a and_o godly_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 5._o and_o by_o the_o word_n with_o lyranus_fw-la to_o understand_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a who_o sanctify_v efficiendo_fw-la by_o effect_v and_o work_v as_o prayer_n do_v impetrando_fw-la by_o obtain_v it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a for_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o break_v bread_n give_v thanks_o himself_o be_v this_o word_n the_o word_n here_o then_o signify_v not_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n matth._n 4.4_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n &_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v strength_n unto_o the_o creature_n to_o nourish_v 6._o neither_o by_o this_o sanctify_a word_n do_v we_o understand_v sermonem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n the_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la interpreter_n for_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v here_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o prayer_n go_v before_o meat_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o after_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v set_v before_o prayer_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 7._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o understand_v consilium_fw-la &_o institutum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o counsel_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n bull_v which_o comprehend_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n use_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v of_o itself_o unclean_a 2._o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o the_o liberty_n of_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v restore_v in_o christ_n once_o lose_v in_o adam_n beza_n annot_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o 3._o judgement_n that_o although_o sometime_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n yet_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v pronounce_v omne_fw-la pura_fw-la puris_fw-la all_o thing_n to_o be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a bull_v 4._o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n ex_fw-la cvius_fw-la mandato_fw-la panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la petimus_fw-la by_o who_o appointment_n we_o do_v ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o question_n 28._o quest._n why_o one_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n make_v that_o unclean_a which_o be_v not_o and_o whether_o a_o erroneous_a custom_n bind_v v_o 14._o to_o he_o that_o judge_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o a_o action_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n now_o he_o which_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o do_v it_o it_o show_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v deliberatam_fw-la peccandi_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la a_o deliberate_a mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o sin_n 2._o but_o here_o certain_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v how_o and_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n pollute_v the_o action_n 1._o the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n do_v not_o simple_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o though_o that_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o unclean_a which_o one_o think_v so_o to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v only_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o so_o think_v not_o unto_o a_o other_o that_o so_o think_v not_o 2._o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v not_o bind_v ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la secundum_fw-la eam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la to_o do_v according_a unto_o it_o but_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o 3._o the_o will_n must_v be_v esteem_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la iudicio_fw-la sequenti_fw-la sed_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la not_o by_o the_o judgement_n subsequent_a but_o precedent_n as_o if_o a_o man_n think_v it_o sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o yet_o eat_v it_o and_o afterward_o his_o judgement_n be_v better_a inform_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n so_o to_o eat_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o sin_v before_o in_o that_o action_n because_o he_o be_v not_o then_o so_o resolve_v 4._o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n who_o use_v that_o as_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a which_o he_o for_o the_o time_n take_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a as_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o moral_a law_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_v as_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o steal_v here_o his_o conscience_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o few_o or_o none_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n unless_o there_o
be_v palpable_a ignorance_n a_o man_n conscience_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v not_o 3._o but_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o falsity_n be_v not_o to_o take_v place_n and_o prevail_v before_o the_o truth_n therefore_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n shall_v not_o bind_v ans._n 1._o it_o simple_o bind_v not_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o truth_n be_v full_o know_v 2._o and_o error_n and_o falsity_n bind_v not_o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la veritas_fw-la because_o it_o be_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v as_o a_o truth_n further_o it_o will_v be_v object_v if_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a than_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v into_o this_o perplexity_n that_o whether_o he_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n or_o not_o he_o sin_v for_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v in_o error_n though_o it_o be_v of_o infirmity_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v eat_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o shall_v sin_v likewise_o in_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n ans._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o any_o such_o perplexity_n but_o only_o a_o hypotheticall_a necessity_n this_o error_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v presuppose_v but_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v sin_v the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o because_o he_o may_v cast_v off_o and_o leave_v his_o error_n 2._o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o error_n commit_v both_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v less_o to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o error_n of_o judgement_n then_o witting_o offend_v as_o he_o do_v which_o violate_v his_o conscience_n 29._o quest._n how_o our_o brother_n be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o destroy_v v_o 15._o v_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n use_v two_o effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v the_o strong_a not_o to_o offend_v the_o weak_a the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o will_v not_o hurt_v or_o grieve_v a_o other_o as_o one_o member_n do_v foster_v and_o cherish_v not_o hurt_v a_o other_o 2._o he_o say_v grieve_v which_o be_v less_o then_o to_o be_v scandalize_v if_o the_o less_o be_v against_o charity_n then_o that_o which_o be_v great_a much_o more_o 3._o the_o brother_n be_v grieve_v diverse_a way_n 1._o oecumenius_n think_v he_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o sharp_a admonition_n and_o reprehension_n of_o the_o strong_a 2._o or_o because_o see_v other_o to_z cate_z he_o by_o their_o example_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v blame_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o afterward_o grieve_v at_o it_o pareus_n 3._o or_o he_o be_v grieve_v be_v by_o this_o mean_v make_v to_o stagger_v and_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 4._o or_o he_o be_v grieve_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o eat_v lyranus_fw-la 4._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o charity_n minus_fw-la dicit_fw-la plus_fw-la significat_fw-la he_o express_v the_o less_o but_o in_o deed_n mean_v more_o for_o he_o walk_v against_o charity_n 2._o why_o do_v thou_o destroy_v he_o with_o thy_o meat_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v incur_v by_o our_o weak_a brother_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o cause_v he_o to_o perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v this_o reason_n be_v thus_o amplify_v by_o chrysostome_n christ_n refuse_v not_o death_n for_o he_o thou_o ne_fw-fr cibos_fw-la contemnis_fw-la will_v not_o for_o thy_o brother_n cause_n neglect_v thy_o meat_n christ_n die_v for_o his_o enemy_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v this_o for_o thy_o brother_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o non_fw-la luchraturus_fw-la omnes_fw-la though_o he_o shall_v not_o gain_v all_o quod_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la adimplevit_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o thou_o may_v with_o thy_o meat_n win_v thy_o brother_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o forbear_v atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la and_o christ_n do_v this_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thou_o do_v not_o this_o small_a matter_n be_v but_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow-seruant_n 30._o quest._n whether_o any_o in_o deed_n can_v perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v this_o doubt_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o though_o any_o can_v perish_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o 1._o some_o do_v think_v that_o one_o may_v perish_v in_o deed_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v dum_fw-la fidem_fw-la amittat_fw-la qua_fw-la cum_fw-la vulnerata_fw-la conscientia_fw-la stare_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o he_o lose_v his_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o wound_a conscience_n and_o so_o perish_v osiander_n therein_o consent_v with_o other_o of_o the_o lutheran_n chrysostome_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n christus_fw-la tamet_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la omnes_fw-la luchraturus_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la erat_fw-la adimplens_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o gain_v all_o unto_o he_o yet_o he_o die_v for_o all_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v his_o part_n to_o do_v etc._n etc._n contra._n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a that_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o perish_v 1._o for_o of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o lose_v nothing_o joh._n 6.39_o but_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n sheep_n who_o none_o can_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 2._o neither_o can_v their_o faith_n which_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n perish_v because_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v of_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o neither_o can_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o wound_v or_o waste_v total_o and_o final_o but_o that_o faith_n though_o during_o that_o time_n obscure_v as_o in_o david_n when_o he_o sin_v against_o vriah_n be_v not_o whole_o extinguish_v 3._o chrysostome_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o die_v sufficient_o for_o all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o of_o the_o efficacy_n that_o he_o die_v effectual_o for_o all_o for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o gain_v all_o and_o augustine_n consent_v electorum_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la perit_fw-la fallitur_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n perish_v god_n be_v deceive_v but_o none_o of_o they_o do_v perish_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la fallitur_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v lib._n the_o corrupt_a &_o great_a c._n 7._o 2._o some_o by_o perish_v here_o understand_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o scandalize_v and_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o comparison_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o pluris_fw-la facere_fw-la escam_fw-la quam_fw-la fratris_fw-la salutem_fw-la set_v more_o by_o meat_n then_o his_o brother_n salvation_n which_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o offence_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v enforce_v by_o show_v the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v if_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n to_o redeem_v he_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n to_o help_v to_o save_v he_o beza_n annot_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ambrose_n ex_fw-la cvius_fw-la morte_fw-la quantum_fw-la valeat_fw-la fratris_fw-la salus_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la by_o who_o death_n it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v set_v by_o so_o haymo_n by_o perish_v understand_v offend_v and_o scandalize_a but_o to_o destroy_v be_v more_o then_o to_o offend_v and_o to_o perish_v or_o be_v destroy_v as_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 8.11_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v offend_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n interprete_v ne_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la eijcias_fw-la lest_o thou_o cast_v he_o out_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o which_o leave_v the_o faith_n must_v needs_o perish_v and_o like_v as_o to_o offend_v or_o cause_v our_o brother_n to_o stumble_v be_v more_o than_o to_o grieve_v he_o so_o to_o destroy_v he_o be_v more_o than_o to_o offend_v or_o cause_v he_o to_o stumble_v for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v by_o degree_n 3._o an_o other_o sense_n be_v that_o he_o be_v occasio_fw-la
si_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la offensionem_fw-la manducat_fw-la if_o one_o eat_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o other_o be_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la existimat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o think_v the_o meat_n which_o he_o eat_v to_o be_v unclean_a these_o two_o case_n except_v it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a to_o eat_v but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o eat_v if_o the_o brother_n be_v offend_v so_o also_o it_o be_v good_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v si_fw-mi in_o hoc_fw-la aedifâ—â—â—tur_fw-la frater_fw-la if_o thy_o brother_n be_v edify_v hereby_o 5._o whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o make_v weak_a etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o greek_a scholiast_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o variety_n of_o word_n do_v secret_o tax_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o stumble_v and_o to_o the_o careless_a to_o trip_v and_o fall_v and_o to_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v weak_a 2._o some_o take_v these_o three_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n martyr_n pareus_n and_o so_o the_o syriake_n interpreter_n do_v render_v they_o all_o by_o one_o word_n offenditur_fw-la be_v offend_v other_o do_v distinguish_v they_o thus_o lyranus_fw-la he_o stumble_v which_o eat_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v that_o see_v a_o other_o to_o eat_v take_v he_o therein_o to_o be_v a_o transgressor_n he_o be_v make_v weak_a dubitando_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o interlinear_a gloss_n make_v these_o three_o to_o differ_v in_o degree_n one_o from_o a_o other_o to_o stumble_v be_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v to_o be_v grieve_v to_o be_v make_v weak_a be_v quando_fw-la dubitet_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la offenditur_fw-la when_o he_o doubt_v though_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v so_o m._n calvin_n also_o distinguish_v they_o to_o be_v weak_a be_v cum_fw-la trepidatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la inijcitur_fw-la when_o some_o doubtfulness_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v offend_v when_o the_o conscience_n graviori_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la concutitur_fw-la be_v smite_v with_o a_o great_a perturbation_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stumble_v qui_fw-la alienatur_fw-la à _fw-la study_v religionis_fw-la who_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o gualther_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o to_o be_v scandalize_v and_o offend_v be_v more_o than_o to_o trip_v and_o stumble_v and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o approve_v this_o difference_n which_o make_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o second_o the_o great_a as_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n say_v he_o stumble_v who_o be_v trouble_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o hold_v or_o he_o which_o fall_v not_o away_o but_o break_v out_o into_o blasphemy_n tolet._n he_o be_v scandalize_v qui_fw-la à _fw-la certa_fw-la side_n discedit_fw-la which_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr tolet_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n and_o hugo_n out_o of_o guillebertus_n he_o stumble_v qui_fw-la tardus_fw-la credit_n that_o hereby_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o believe_v he_o be_v scandalize_v that_o perish_v faius_n likewise_o make_v this_o difference_n to_o stumble_v be_v when_o some_o hurt_n follow_v to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v when_o one_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o way_n tanquam_fw-la remora_fw-la interiecta_fw-la as_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n as_o when_o one_o do_v not_o only_o trip_v or_o stumble_v but_o fall_v flat_o down_o to_o be_v make_v weak_a be_v haesitare_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la to_o waver_v and_o be_v doubtful_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v diverse_a degree_n of_o offence_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v make_v weak_a which_o before_o he_o call_v to_o be_v grieve_v v_o 15._o then_o he_o stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o wound_a of_o the_o weak_a conscience_n 1._o cor._n 8.9_o and_o the_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v scandalize_v that_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o quite_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v before_o to_o be_v destroy_v v_o 15._o and_o to_o perish_v 1._o cor._n 8.11_o by_o these_o step_n and_o degree_n man_n be_v admonish_v when_o they_o see_v the_o weak_a brother_n to_o begin_v to_o be_v grieve_v to_o leave_v off_o before_o his_o conscience_n come_v to_o be_v wound_v and_o he_o altogether_o to_o fall_v away_o quest._n 38._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o to_o have_v his_o faith_n before_o god_n v_o 22._o 1._o have_v thou_o faith_n or_o without_o a_o interrogation_n thou_o have_v faith_n 1._o for_o the_o coherence_n this_o be_v answer_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v the_o first_o be_v v_o 20._o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a why_o then_o may_v not_o one_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o though_o in_o themselves_o all_o meat_n be_v pure_a yet_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o eat_v with_o offence_n the_o second_o objection_n how_o can_v it_o be_v evil_a to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n it_o be_v evil_a to_o eat_v with_o offence_n pareus_n make_v these_o two_o objection_n the_o same_o but_o tolet_n do_v make_v they_o two_o the_o one_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a and_o now_o the_o three_o objection_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v by_o the_o strong_a i_o have_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o meat_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o exercise_v and_o make_v know_v my_o faith_n by_o my_o practice_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o approve_v his_o faith_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o make_v open_a ostentation_n thereof_o 2._o have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n 1._o iactantiam_fw-la resecat_fw-la ne_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o ostentatione_n sit_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la he_o cut_v off_o boast_v lest_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v shall_v seem_v more_o to_o consist_v in_o ostentation_n then_o in_o power_n origen_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chysost_n he_o seem_v vanae_fw-la gloria_fw-la arguere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o accuse_v the_o more_o perfect_a of_o vain_a glory_n 2._o and_o here_o a_o other_o secret_a objection_n be_v meet_v withal_o shall_v my_o faith_n then_o lie_v hide_v no_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n par._n 3._o or_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v object_v shall_v i_o then_o change_v or_o leave_v my_o faith_n and_o conscience_n in_o this_o thing_n no_o i_o wish_v thou_o not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o comfort_v thyself_o therein_o before_o god_n tolet._n 4._o or_o thus_o what_o do_v i_o gain_v then_o by_o my_o faith_n if_o i_o may_v not_o show_v it_o yes_o nihil_fw-la deerit_fw-la fidei_fw-la tuus_fw-la thou_o lose_v by_o this_o mean_v nothing_o of_o thy_o faith_n for_o god_n see_v thy_o heart_n and_o know_v thy_o faith_n gorrh._o 5._o and_o thus_o again_o i_o have_v faith_n why_o then_o may_v i_o not_o use_v it_o yes_o use_v it_o but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o give_v it_o use_v it_o as_o before_o god_n without_o offence_n unto_o thy_o brother_n so_o will_v god_n have_v it_o use_v gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 3._o but_o will_v some_o say_v then_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o man_n may_v conceal_v his_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a service_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n answ._n 1._o no_o this_o follow_v not_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la pertinet_fw-la which_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o haymo_n explain_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la medijs_fw-la of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o use_v indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o always_o and_o in_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o be_v utter_v but_o to_o be_v show_v as_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o edify_a not_o the_o offend_n of_o our_o brother_n martyr_n quest._n 39_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o use_n and_o eat_n of_o meat_n because_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o case_n namely_o of_o offence_n show_v how_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o eat_v meat_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v
amiss_o to_o show_v in_o other_o case_n what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o how_o diverse_o man_n may_v offend_v in_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o way_n in_o general_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o eat_v 2._o of_o the_o meat_n themselves_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o other_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o eat_v may_v thus_o offend_v 1._o if_o they_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o prepare_v meat_n to_o please_v the_o taste_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6._o be_v not_o careful_a what_o you_o shall_v eat_v 2._o if_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o oppression_n and_o other_o evil_a mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 128._o 2._o when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v 3._o in_o feed_v unsatiable_o and_o greedy_o jud._n 12._o without_o all_o fear_n feed_v themselves_o 4._o in_o distemper_a themselves_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n isaiah_n 5.11_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o 5._o in_o the_o unthankful_a receive_n give_v themselves_o to_o carnal_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o untimely_a eat_n and_o drink_v isaiah_n 5.11_o they_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n 2._o about_o the_o meat_n these_o fault_n may_v be_v commit_v 1._o concern_v the_o quality_n if_o they_o covet_v such_o meat_n which_o may_v provoke_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o lust_n therefore_o the_o three_o wise_a child_n be_v commend_v that_o do_v feed_v of_o pulse_n dan._n 1._o 2._o in_o the_o quantity_n and_o superfluity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n ephes._n 5.18_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o there_o may_v be_v error_n 1._o either_o in_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o riotous_a whereby_o one_o may_v be_v entice_v prou._n 1.15_o my_o son_n walk_v not_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o 2._o and_o in_o give_v offence_n unto_o other_o by_o our_o eat_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n touch_v here_o quest._n 40._o what_o it_o be_v for_o one_o not_o to_o condemn_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o three_o aphorism_n and_o rule_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 22._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v which_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v 1._o origen_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o which_o do_v purpose_n with_o themselves_o to_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o live_v chaste_o yet_o processu_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v overcome_v and_o do_v otherwise_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n wherein_o one_o in_o his_o judgement_n condemn_v and_o in_o his_o practice_n allow_v the_o same_o thing_n 2._o cyprian_n lib._n the_o singular_a clemen_n understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o diverse_a he_o which_o allow_v and_o praise_v in_o a_o other_o that_o which_o he_o reprove_v in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o condemn_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o same_o person_n 3._o theodoret_n expound_v it_o by_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v he_o that_o discern_v not_o or_o judge_v the_o meat_n which_o he_o allow_v in_o eat_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o judge_v or_o condemn_v himself_o not_o the_o meat_n and_o this_o be_v a_o diverse_a aphorism_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o shall_v appear_v 4._o augustine_n give_v this_o sense_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la se_fw-la damnabilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o make_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o other_o or_o of_o god_n for_o eat_v with_o offence_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n qui_fw-la condemnabilem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la reddit_fw-la nocendo_fw-la alijs_fw-la which_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o hurt_v other_o this_o sense_n also_o follow_v pareus_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o condemn_v himself_o not_o of_o be_v condemn_v by_o other_o 5._o some_o take_v this_o word_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la iudicat_fw-la se_fw-la recto_fw-la facere_fw-la which_o judge_v not_o himself_o to_o do_v well_o in_o eat_v with_o offence_n tolet._n but_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v be_v take_v to_o condemn_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n as_o verse_n 3.4.10_o 6._o wherefore_o ambrose_n exposition_n be_v best_a qui_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la iudicat_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la faciendum_fw-la who_o judge_v not_o in_o himself_o that_o not_o to_o be_v do_v which_o he_o do_v so_o chrysostome_n si_fw-la conscientia_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la reprehenderet_fw-la if_o thy_o conscience_n reprehend_v thou_o notâ—_n so_o pet._n martyr_n when_o any_o dum_fw-la examinat_fw-la non_fw-la condemnat_fw-la when_o he_o examine_v that_o which_o he_o allow_v in_o do_v do_v not_o in_o judgement_n condemn_v it_o as_o when_o one_o eat_v with_o offence_n of_o his_o brother_n shall_v therein_o judge_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o tamet_fw-la si_fw-la uchementer_fw-la dilinquant_a although_o they_o do_v much_o offend_v it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n and_o such_o as_o examine_v their_o conscience_n 7._o and_o further_o this_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n both_o judge_n himself_o and_o allow_v also_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v how_o can_v a_o contrary_a disposition_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o man_n yes_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a place_n the_o approbation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a act_n and_o the_o inward_a judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v against_o it_o quest._n 41._o why_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v qui_fw-la discernit_fw-la he_o that_o discern_v that_o be_v clean_a meat_n from_o unclean_a so_o likewise_o origens_n interpreter_n and_o this_o sense_n follow_v lyranus_fw-la the_o interlenearie_a gloss_n gorrhan_n tolet_n and_o all_o general_o on_o that_o side_n but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v he_o that_o doubt_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o matth._n 21.21_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o translate_v si_fw-la non_fw-la haesitaveritis_fw-la if_o you_o doubt_v not_o and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n qui_fw-la divisus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o chrysostome_n follow_v this_o sense_n i_o allow_v he_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la nulla_fw-la haesitatione_n vescitur_fw-la who_o feed_v without_o any_o doubt_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o sentence_n and_o the_o former_a be_v oppose_v as_o contrary_a he_o be_v bless_v which_o do_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v and_o he_o be_v condemn_v qui_fw-la dubitans_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facit_fw-la which_o do_v any_o thing_n doubt_v faius_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o pareus_n that_o this_o be_v a_o other_o aphorism_n or_o rule_v and_o special_o concern_v the_o weak_a that_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a persuasion_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o do_v eat_v meat_n with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n but_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o strong_a that_o have_v faith_n he_o be_v bless_v which_o do_v not_o condemn_v himself_o in_o use_v his_o liberty_n to_o and_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o so_o these_o two_o rule_n differ_v thus_o in_o degree_n it_o be_v more_o for_o one_o to_o condemn_v himself_o then_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n doubtful_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n that_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o direct_o condemn_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o he_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o doubtful_o 3._o the_o reason_n be_v add_v why_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v with_o a_o doubtful_a mind_n sin_v because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n which_o chrysostome_n understand_v of_o the_o conscience_n non_fw-la mundam_fw-la esse_fw-la credidit_fw-la he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v clean_a and_o lawful_a meat_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v eat_v it_o and_o so_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la against_o his_o conscience_n lyranus_fw-la gorrhan_n so_o also_o pet._n martyr_n quia_fw-la secus_fw-la credat_fw-la quam_fw-la faciat_fw-la because_o he_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o
he_o do_v but_o as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la error_n this_o opinion_n in_o makng_v difference_n of_o meat_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o error_n therefore_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faith_n that_o before_o he_o call_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n that_o all_o meat_n be_v clean_o and_o therefore_o he_o sin_v because_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o settle_v and_o well_o persuade_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o do_v please_v god_n in_o eat_v and_o yet_o eat_v pareus_n 4._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v why_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v alike_o may_v lawful_o eat_v they_o or_o not_o eat_v they_o but_o he_o which_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n and_o so_o believe_v not_o may_v lawful_o abstain_v yet_o he_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n eat_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o meat_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o by_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n though_o he_o abstain_v do_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n for_o he_o refrain_v not_o from_o meat_n as_o though_o he_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v unclean_a but_o for_o offence_n sake_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o what_o if_o one_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o meat_n because_o he_o eat_v not_o may_v not_o he_o without_o sin_n eat_v though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n rather_o than_o to_o offend_v his_o brother_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a not_o to_o the_o strong_a he_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o perfect_a that_o eat_v of_o all_o alike_o he_o be_v the_o weak_a that_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n therefore_o this_o case_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o weak_a by_o not_o eat_v shall_v offend_v the_o strong_a tolet_n here_o have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o if_o this_o case_n shall_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o weak_a to_o offend_v the_o strong_a by_o his_o not_o eat_v he_o shall_v rather_o eat_v then_o offend_v his_o brother_n for_o a_o positive_a law_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o offend_v our_o brother_n but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a answer_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n that_o a_o man_n must_v either_o offend_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v of_o the_o two_o evil_n the_o less_o to_o grieve_v his_o brother_n conscience_n than_o his_o own_o and_o the_o law_n positive_a be_v to_o give_v place_n in_o right_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o persuade_v but_o where_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o resolve_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v that_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o respect_n to_o himself_o than_o a_o other_o and_o to_o tender_v his_o own_o conscience_n before_o a_o other_o 6._o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o three_o rule_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o all_o other_o first_o that_o a_o man_n conscience_n condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o his_o action_n second_o though_o the_o conscience_n direct_o condemn_v he_o not_o yet_o he_o must_v proceed_v further_a that_o he_o cast_v no_o doubt_n three_o and_o yet_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o cast_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v his_o conscience_n settle_v and_o ground_v upon_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n with_o a_o firm_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o therein_o he_o please_v god_n quest._n 42._o of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 1._o thomas_n deliver_v this_o for_o one_o exposition_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la against_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o that_o only_o which_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 2._o caietan_n expound_v this_o say_n not_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a but_o of_o such_o quae_fw-la debent_fw-la procedere_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la which_o ought_v to_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o yet_o aught_o to_o proceed_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o good_a moral_n work_v then_o of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o they_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n though_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o such_o action_n as_o shall_v proceed_v of_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o ciscerning_a of_o meat_n clean_a and_o unclean_a this_o direct_o belong_v unto_o faith_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n contra._n 1._o if_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o proceed_v of_o faith_n caietan_n understand_v only_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n than_o it_o skill_v not_o for_o all_o other_o matter_n which_o concern_v manner_n good_a life_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o no_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a 2._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n without_o faith_n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o this_o chapter_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o exclude_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o must_v be_v open_o confess_v it_o suffice_v not_o to_o have_v that_o faith_n only_o in_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o faith_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n whereof_o he_o entreateh_o v_o 12._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n 3._o pererius_n beside_o reckon_v up_o three_o other_o interpretation_n 1._o as_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v comparative_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o work_n as_o proceed_v of_o faith_n not_o simple_o 2._o or_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o as_o non_fw-la placens_fw-la not_o please_v acceptable_a or_o available_a with_o god_n 3._o and_o further_o this_o sentence_n need_v not_o to_o be_v take_v general_o as_o though_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a sed_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la and_o maxima_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o all_o these_o be_v man_n fancy_n and_o uncertain_a gloss_n 1._o although_o one_o sin_n may_v be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o so_o simple_o for_o sin_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 1.6_o whosoever_o sin_v transgress_v the_o law_n this_o be_v not_o then_o only_o comparative_o but_o simple_o sin_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o these_o two_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n may_v be_v convert_v whatsoever_o please_v not_o god_n be_v sinful_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v sinful_a be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o only_a god_n be_v well_o please_v can_v be_v please_v unto_o he_o and_o nothing_o do_v separate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o not_o please_v unto_o god_n but_o sin_n isay._n 50.1_o for_o your_o iniquity_n be_v you_o sold._n 3_o the_o three_o interpretation_n give_v the_o apostle_n the_o plain_a lie_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o they_o say_v not_o so_o for_o not_o all_o but_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o 4._o but_o the_o general_a receive_a interpretation_n among_o the_o romanist_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v contra_fw-la proprium_fw-la dictamen_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la against_o the_o proper_a suggestion_n of_o the_o conscience_n tolet_n contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la against_o the_o conscience_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi reclamante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la his_o conscience_n gainsay_v perer._n yea_o though_o it_o be_v erraus_fw-la conscientia_fw-la a_o err_a conscience_n eman._n sa._n so_o they_o take_v faith_n not_o for_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o whereby_o one_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o
be_v lawful_a that_o be_v his_o conscience_n piscator_fw-la come_v somewhat_o near_o this_o exposition_n quicquid_fw-la fit_a dubitante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n be_v sin_n contra._n 1._o but_o faith_n can_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o conscience_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o have_v faith_n in_o thyself_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o conscience_n faith_n then_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o weak_a have_v conscience_n 1._o cor._n 10.29_o but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n touch_v this_o thing_n for_o of_o the_o strong_a only_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o thou_o have_v faith_n v_o 22._o 3._o error_n non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la error_n be_v non_fw-fr faith_n but_o the_o conscience_n be_v oftentimes_o erroneous_a this_o be_v tolet_n own_o reason_n before_o 4._o fides_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la hominum_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o man_n opinion_n but_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n osiand_n 5._o origen_n say_v that_o fides_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o credulity_n rather_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v admit_v it_o follow_v strong_o that_o if_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o the_o conscience_n much_o more_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o general_a christian_a faith_n who_o object_n be_v christ._n 5._o wherefore_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n firmam_fw-la animi_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la concepta_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o mind_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n calvin_n non_fw-la quidvis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la scripture_n conform_v not_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v count_v for_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n bucer_n when_o we_o believe_v talia_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la requiri_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la placere_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o martyr_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n faius_n 6._o haymo_n do_v restrain_v this_o general_a speech_n only_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o eat_v if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o this_o faith_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n be_v eat_v with_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o general_a rule_n both_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o all_o other_o agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n hebr._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o always_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o some_o strong_a so_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n v_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o a_o family_n some_o be_v child_n some_o of_o ripe_a age_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o some_o that_o be_v but_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n some_o of_o more_o perfect_a growth_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o caller_n god_n call_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n neither_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v all_o do_v not_o use_v a_o like_a diligence_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v weak_a some_o strong_a this_o difference_n s_o paul_n show_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o galatian_n c._n 6.1_o if_o any_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restoreâ—_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n some_o that_o be_v spiritual_a this_o show_v the_o fantastical_a error_n of_o such_o as_o require_v perfection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o can_v brook_v no_o imperfection_n doct._n 2._o not_o to_o contend_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n v_o 3._o he_o that_o eat_v let_v he_o not_o contemn_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o â—_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a one_o in_o judge_v a_o other_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n as_o great_a stir_n be_v raise_v by_o victar_fw-mi b._n of_o rome_n about_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o hereupon_o spring_v the_o sect_n in_o saxony_n of_o the_o adiophorist_n and_o flacian_o pareus_n here_o also_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n anglicas_n quoque_fw-la &_o scotica_n ecclesias_fw-la simile_n certamen_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la adiophoris_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la exercet_fw-la the_o like_a strife_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v trouble_v the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n paul_n concern_v all_o these_o thing_n give_v a_o rule_n afterward_o v_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v nor_o any_o such_o external_a thing_n but_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 3._o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o heathen_a sinful_a v_o 5._o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christian_n do_v thing_n forbid_v and_o leave_v thing_n command_v because_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o persuade_v do_v therein_o sin_n likewise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o be_v sinful_a because_o they_o want_v this_o persuasion_n aristides_n exercise_v justice_n do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v alexander_n abstain_v from_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o darius_n wife_n and_o daughter_n do_v shun_v that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o sin_v have_v not_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o therein_o they_o please_v god_n these_o their_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a work_n be_v but_o speciosa_fw-la peccata_fw-la goodly_a sin_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la substantia_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la vitio_fw-la operantis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o worker_n doct._n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n v_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a say_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o partly_o for_o our_o friend_n partly_o for_o our_o country_n partly_o for_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v whole_o unto_o god_n glory_n our_o friend_n and_o country_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v but_o for_o god_n cause_n as_o it_o shall_v make_v most_o and_o best_a for_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n doct._n 5._o of_o the_o general_a extent_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n v_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a the_o dead_a be_v name_v first_o to_o show_v that_o even_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o though_o then_o dead_a do_v belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o they_o which_o then_o live_v or_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o then_o make_v but_o one_o church_n one_o mystical_a body_n as_o gregory_n say_v lib._n 41._o epist_n 38._o sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnes_fw-la hi_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutere_fw-la the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n do_v all_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o doct._n 6._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v v_o 18._o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n this_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 45.23_o be_v apply_v by_o s._n paul_n unto_o christ_n do_v evident_o
gentile_n hope_v say_v here_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v say_v here_o the_o god_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v link_v together_o with_o a_o golden_a chain_n so_o before_o v_o 4._o have_v say_v that_o by_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v you_o that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n both_o obiective_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o 1._o tim._n 6.17_o rich_a man_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o effective_a because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o hope_n in_o we_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o which_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n 1._o origen_n move_v a_o question_n how_o the_o apostle_n shall_v wish_v unto_o they_o all_o joy_n see_v he_o himself_o do_v know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o peace_n si_fw-la in_o plenitudine_fw-la crediderit_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la when_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o join_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n 2._o but_o by_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v rather_o solid_a and_o perfect_a joy_n which_o always_o remain_v it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o it_o endure_v all_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v philip._n 4.4_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 3._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n aliud_v to_o that_o former_a say_n c._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o here_o he_o wish_v the_o same_o thing_n true_a joy_n which_o arise_v of_o a_o conscience_n justify_v by_o faith_n and_o peace_n both_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o with_o their_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o variance_n or_o dissension_n among_o they_o and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o believe_v 1._o whereby_o he_o signify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o two_o joy_n and_o peace_n 2._o some_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la suscepta_fw-la fide_fw-la joy_n for_o the_o faith_n receive_v tolet._n 3_o haymo_n thus_o ut_fw-la credentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n sius_fw-la pacifici_fw-la that_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o you_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a to_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v vinculum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o peace_n calvin_n 4._o so_o here_o he_o wish_v these_o three_o grace_n joy_n in_o ourselves_o peace_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n with_o these_o three_o the_o mind_n be_v fill_v gaudio_fw-la concupiscibilis_fw-la pace_fw-la irascibilis_fw-la fide_fw-la rationalis_fw-la the_o concupiscible_a or_o desire_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o joy_n the_o irascible_a angry_a or_o incense_a faculty_n with_o peace_n the_o reasonable_a with_o faith_n gorrhan_n that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n 1._o he_o simple_o do_v not_o wish_v unto_o they_o hope_v but_o to_o abound_v in_o hope_n that_o like_a as_o if_o one_o abound_v in_o treasure_n he_o may_v draw_v out_o thence_o for_o all_o occasion_n so_o this_o abound_a hope_n serve_v for_o all_o necessity_n 2._o some_o by_o this_o abound_a in_o hope_n understand_v the_o hope_v for_o of_o all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o christian_a do_v want_v money_n wherewith_o to_o maintain_v himself_o iubetur_fw-la sperare_fw-la he_o be_v bid_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v bid_v also_o to_o hope_n for_o salvation_n pelican_n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la habenda_fw-la of_o have_v and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 3._o and_o this_o be_v put_v after_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o faith_n because_o where_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o plain_a desperation_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o hebr._n 11.1_o and_o hope_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v tanquam_fw-la signaculum_fw-la as_o the_o seal_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n par._n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostom_n gloss_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sed_fw-la si_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la attulerimus_fw-la but_o if_o we_o bring_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o as_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v draw_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v good_a work_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v good_a work_n that_o be_v increase_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n as_o though_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o good_a give_v etc._n etc._n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n interprete_v in_o fortitudine_fw-la bona_fw-la operationis_fw-la that_o you_o abound_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n lyranus_fw-la understand_v by_o abound_v cumulum_fw-la meritorum_fw-la the_o heap_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n tolet_n interprete_v this_o abound_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o increase_a in_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o original_n though_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o virtue_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o coniwction_n as_o the_o latin_a read_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n but_o this_o that_o you_o abound_v in_o hope_n in_o the_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v better_o interpret_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v it_o so_o also_o vatablus_n give_v this_o annotation_n upon_o it_o which_o hope_v concipitur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v conceive_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o origen_n if_o he_o which_o believe_v virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la munitur_fw-la be_v arm_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n likewise_o haymo_n though_o he_o read_v in_o virtute_fw-la in_o virtue_n as_o origen_n do_v yet_o he_o interprete_v it_o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o same_o sense_n follow_v chrysostome_n erit_fw-la bec_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la this_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o theophylact_n spes_fw-la ista_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la stabilitur_fw-la this_o hope_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o also_o beza_n martyr_n pareus_n osiander_n some_o by_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v charity_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o faith_n not_o charity_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v this_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o us._n 3_o so_o every_o way_n here_o be_v fullness_n in_o the_o giver_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o in_o the_o gift_n with_o all_o joy_n in_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o the_o manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gorrh._n 18._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n v_o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v 1._o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n one_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v quia_fw-la sermonem_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la asperiorem_fw-la fererat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v sharp_o unto_o they_o he_o now_o use_v